The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The

Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss

Arc 1 Chapters 333-1872
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Nangong Liuyun and Su Luo (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

Summarized by dysry summaries

Contents
APPENDIX
Characters
Items and Places
Ranks
CHAPTERS
Chapters 333-1013
Duel with Su Qing
Nangong Family
Rong Yuns Disciple
Dark Forests
Yun Qi
Chapters 1014-1195
Mu Xian Temple
Nine Layered Pagoda
Chapters 1196-1364
Wei Yang Palace
Bei Mo
Chapters 1365-1608
Dragon Ranking List
Chapters 1609-1872
Hidden Dragon Territory
End of Arc 1

2|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX Characters
SL Su Luo (4th daughter of SZ; actual mother YH; father unknown)
NL Nangong Liuyun (2nd Prince of Dong Ling, 3rd disciple of CZ)
BY Beichen Ying
LX Lan Xuan
AYM An Ye Ming
ZiY Zi Yan (Purgatory Citys Holy Maiden)
DST Di Shi Tian (child trapped in the Fire Stone)
Apothecarists
AL - Apothecarist Leng (Advanced Apothecarist)
RY Rong Yun (Master Apothecarist, AL and SLs master; sworn brother of YH)
ZR Zi Ran (Rong Yuns attendants; Advanced Apothecarist)
ZY Zi Yu (Rong Yuns attendants; skilled in combat)
ZH Zi Huo (Grand Master Apothecarist whose legacy SL inherited)
Su Luos Real Family
YH Yan Hua (Su Luos real mother)
Father Candidates:
Rong Yun YHs sworn brother
Long Qing Tian Cheng Zhu of Purgatory City
A black-cloaked member of Gui Ci (Crafty Thorn)
Unknown Man Owner of YHs White Jade Finger Guard
Su Family
SZ Su Zian (SLs father)
MS Madam Su (SZs main wife)
SJY Su Jingyu (1st brother)
SQ Su Qing (2nd sister)
SW Su Wan (3rd sister)
SX Su Xi (5th sister)
SFA Su Family Ancestor (SZs father)
Jade Lake
LYY Li Yao Yao (Jade Lakes Fairy; disciple of CZ)
LAT Li Ao Tian (LYYs brother)
LAQ Li Ao Qiong (LYYs cousin, but actually brother)
LYX Li Yao Xiang (LYYs uncle)
LYC Li Yao Chi (LYYs uncle)
LXF - Li Xiao Feng (Elder - exact position unknown)
LiYY Li Yao Yuan (LYYs father)
LAC Li Ao Chen (LYYs half-brother, LiYYs illegitimate son)
LQR Li Qiu Ran
Beichen Family
BL Beichen Lin (BYs grandfather; Beichen Family Patriarch)
BZL Beichen Zhang Lao (BYs 3rd uncle)
BJ Beichen Jing (BYs father)
Ou Yang Family (Royal Family of Western Jin)
YQ Ouyang Yun Qi (3rd Prince of Western Jin; SLs ex from her past life)
OY Ouyang Yulin (7th Princess of Western Jin)
OU Emperor of Jin (father of OY and YQ; in love with YH)
3|Page

Back to the Top

Purgatory City
CZ Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City
1st Disciple Dong Fang Xuan
2nd Disciple Situ Ming
3rd Disciple Nangong Liuyun
4th Disciple Zi Yan
5th Disciple Li Yao Yao
Luo Yu Dian clan
LHC Luo Hao Chen (Apothecarist, brother of LDY; LYYs cousin)
LDY Luo Die Yi (sister of LHC; LYYs cousin)
LST Luo Sheng Tian (grandfather of LHC and LDY)
LHM Luo Hao Ming (LHC and LDYs older brother)
LQM Luo Qiu Ming (LDY and LHCs father)
Wei Yang Palace (Mo Family)
MZX Mo Zi Xu (Master of WYP; father of MYQ, MYF and MYH)
MYH Mo Yun Hai (1st son)
MYF Mo Yun Feng (2nd son)
MYQ Mo Yun Qing (3rd daughter)
MFA Mo Family Ancestor (Father of MZX)
WYP Elders MZXs uncles, MFAs brothers
Bei Mo Royal Family (Xuan Yuan Family)
Rong Princess 3rd Princess of Bei Mo
Ming Emperor Emperor of Bei Mo
BM Elders Elders of the Bei Mo Royal Family
Other
CN Ci Ning (SNG guard)
CP Nangong Liujue (Crown Prince of Dong Ling)
CZ Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City; real name unknown
LCF Liu Cheng Feng
LL Lu Luo (SLs maid servant)
LRH Liu Ruo Hua
General Zhao Bei Mo General (9th Ranked)
ML Meng Liang (Crown Princes favourite concubine)
Mo Zu Magic/Demon Clan
MZF Mu Zi Feng (Dong Ling General; NLs uncle)
NY Nangong Yu (NLs uncle, guard for the imperial treasury)
Pagoda Master Nine Layered Pagoda Master/Owner
YX Yan Xia (LYYs and YQs master; in love with RY)

4|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX Items and Places

Countries
Dong Ling (Eastern Hill) ruled by the Nangong Jin
Xi Jin (Western Jin/Entrance) ruled by the Ou Yang family
Nan Feng (Southern Wind) ruled by the An Ye family
Bei Mo (Northern Desert) ruled by the Xuan Yuan Ming
*Also referred to by the names of their current ruler i.e. Dong Ling is called the Jin Dynasty

Other Places
SNG - Secluded Necropolis of the Gods
Mu Xian Temple (Wooden Celestial)
Nine Layered Pagoda
Luo Yang City City of Sin
Western Desert Palace
Four Country Martial Arts Tournament Dragon Ranking List (Lng Bang)
HDT Hidden Dragon Territory
Medicinal Ingredients
LRB Languishing Red Bean
RBBG Red-Black Blood Ginseng
CSW Celestial Spring Water
MST Mysterious Spiritual Tree
MSF Mysterious Spiritual Fruit
RSG Rising Silver Grass
Pills and Medicine
FRP Flesh Regrowth Pill
ERP Energy Recovery Pills
LRP Life Restoring Pills
RGM Raging Blood Medicine (Fen Xie Yao Ji)
BCP Blood Clotting Pill (Ning Xie Dan)
Spiritual Pets
DSH Dragon Scaled Horse
Little Dragon Meng Meng
PCF Purple Crystal Fish
LRB Tree Mutated Languishing Red Bean Tree
SGT Spirit Gathering Tree; 3rd mutation of SLs LRB tree
Fox Nine-Tailed Demon Fox King
RSL Red Shooting Lotus (Yun Luo Hong Lian Falling Meteor, Red Lotus)
Sable Purple Sable/Marten
Techniques
SDS Spirit Dance Steps
Demonic Path - Ru Mo Dao
EFM Exploding Flames Manual (Yan Bao Shu)
Weapons
DHS Dedicated Heavenly Sword (Ch Xio Jin; divine sword owned by NL)
CSS Clear Shadow Sword (Chng Yng Jin; divine sword owned by SL)
ADS Absolute Death Sword (Jue Sha Jian; divine sword owned by DFX)
Lightning Bead Lei Zhu
Teleportation Stone ( Chun Sng Sh)
5|Page

Back to the Top

Other
Fire Stone - Fire Stone from the Hidden Library
FSS - Fire Source Stone (demonic cave)
GSSG Gold-Silver Silk Gloves
SSC Snow Spiritual Crystal
ISF Ice Spirit Flower (Bing Ling Hua)

6|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX Ranks
Ranks
1
2
3
4 Red Crystal
5 Orange Crystal
6 Yellow Crystal
7 Green Crystal
8 Cyan Crystal
9 Blue Crystal
10 Purple Crystal
Command level ( Tng Lng J) Black Crystal
Saint level ( Shng Zh J) Dense Black Crystal
Imperial level ( Jn Zh J) Translucent Black Crystal
Apothecary
Elementary/Primary
Intermediary
Advanced
Superior
Master
Grand Master
Imperial

7|Page

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss
Chapters 333-1013 (Summarized by dysry summaries)
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Nangong Liuyun and Su Luo (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

8|Page

Back to the Top

Chapters 333-366 Gone Fishin'

333-334 Su Luo trains in her space for a month using the bronze plaque she won from the Liu family. She finds
that the Spirit Dance Steps method suits her well and would allow her to teleport at the final step. She also trains
her Dimensional Imprint, Apothecary and fireballs.
335-336 Nangong Liuyun returns and they flirt.
337-340 NL takes her fishing on his ship and introduces her to his friends, including Beichen Ying, Ln Xun and n
Y Mng.
341-342 BY asks why SL can't accept NL's love since it's hard for him to open up to people due to his deep dark
past. The issue of the Jade Lake's Fairy comes up again.
343-348 NL, SL and their entourage participate in a fishing competition for or Zjng fish which gives the
same boosts as a green-coloured energy stone, but can only be caught on July 15. Market value 5000 gold, but
dangerous and hard to catch.
349-351 They run into the crown prince who's bitter since SL is now a third ranked expert and traded up to NL
since they dissolved their engagement.
352-353 Fishing requires people to insert spirit power into the rod and has a high rate of failure. After a hint from
the Divine Dragon (Meng Meng) SL adds Celestial Spring Water to her bait and catches one instantly.
354-356 The Crown Prince mocks her since he has 3 and enters into a bet with SL to see who can catch more over
3 hours. Reward is 1 green-coloured energy stone for each additional fish they have over their opponent.
Everything is written up and signed in a contract.
357-366 Fishing competition begins. Bystanders comment on SL stealing her sister's fianc. However, they move
on to being shocked as the rare Zjng fish are literally climbing on her rod to be caught. SL manages 3 in 2 minutes
and keeps at this rate, while the Crown Prince's face goes dark as he watches. At the end of the competition SL
catches 1,500 fish, while CP has none and owes her 1,500 green crystals. CP wants to default since he doesn't
have that many but NL and BY promise SL theyll help her collect.

9|Page

Back to the Top

Chapters 367-384 Settling the Jade Lake's Fairy Issue

367 At sea Z y gng or Purple Fish Palace appears. Apparently it only emerges every hundred years or so.
368-369 The Jade Lake's Fairy, Li Yao Yao, appears on another boat with her brother Li Ao Tian, a sixth ranked
expert. LYY and NL go into their own world again.
370-372 BY notices that SL feels bitter and interrupts NL and LYY to discuss lighter topics. LYY notices NL's
entourage addressing SL as sister-in-law while SL is still doubtful over her position in NL's heart.
373-375 LAT is shocked NL isn't interested in LYY, while NL finally sets things straight with LYY, telling her theyll
always be close friends but his wife can only be SL and he was only using her to test SL's feelings. LAT rages, LYY
cries then insults SL, so NL slaps her.
376-377 LYY and LAT leave the ship. SL rejects NL like normal but feels closer to him. NL is a little despondent
since he and LYY were childhood friends even if he wasn't romantically interested in her, but had to cut her off to
please SL. They race with LAT's ship towards the Purple Fish Palace.
378-380 The Crown Prince is on LAT and LYY's ship. They've switched camps since NL rejected LYY, and the CP
informs her that SL is no longer a waste.
381-384 LYY invites NL to explore the Purple Fish Temple together but he rejects her. He and SL flirt while LYY is
shocked at the leeway he gives SL, however she refuses to give up on him since his specs and potential are just
too great. BY mentions the Shujng z y or Purple Crystal Fish which resides in the temple and produces 3
randomly coloured crystals and is the reason people raid the temple.

10 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 385-403 Hunt for the Purple Crystal Fish

385-387 SL and NL set out to find the Purple Crystal Fish. NL states he isn't interested since it can't compare to SL
but will go treasure hunting with her.
387-388 They follow the little Divine Dragon, who digs out a box filled with Lng Dn Qi (Spirit Bombs) that are
one-use but can kill a seventh ranked expert and worth 50 green crystals. SL plans to use it to defend against LAT
and asks NL if she's allowed to use them on LYY.
389-392 NL and SL enter a tomb with 499 rooms, and follow the dragon into the 123th one where LYY is. The
dragon wants to chase LYY out as he wants the treasure while LYY is still angry since it bit apart her arrow (in the
Sunset Forest). The dragon bites LYY's finger and they fight. LYY is fifth ranked but their fight ruins her image as
she chases a puppy with a sword with an unkempt appearance. SL and NL then hide the dragon while LYY storms
off in anger, leaving the 123th room.
393 They enter the room and see a bowl full of crystals as well as the Purple Crystal Fish, which spits out a cyan
crystal in front of them. NL then tells SL that the crystals the PCF produces are randomized and not all of them are
cyan.
394 The dragon eats the cyan crystal, while SL puts everything into her space. She feels guilty since she's reaping
all the benefits and decides to help find useful treasures for NL.
395-397 They run into the Crown Prince who boasts that he's found the PCF, which leaves them perplexed since
it's in SL's hands. However, the CP's is a fake. SL asks how he'll split it with LYY and LAT, sparking their greed, while
he and NL wager 1,500 green crystals over its authenticity (since the CP can instantly repay his debt while SL
wants NL to gain something as well).
398-401 BY mentions that while spitting out crystals is good, the PCF's greatest benefit is that it can lead people
to the hidden library which contains various techniques and texts. The CP then injects his spirit power into the fish
to connect with it but it ignores him, while LAT makes a grab for it. NL's party steps back as LAT and CP inject their
energy and the fish explodes. CP catches on fire and is injured while 3,000 green crystals in debt.
402-403 Watching NL and SL flirt, LYY asks LAT to kill SL, while SL reveals to the three stooges that she has the real
PCF, which was how they knew it was a fake.

11 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 404-424 Hidden Library

404-405 The stooges ask how powerful the beast guarding the PCF was, when an eight ranked tiger appears. They
follow the instructions the PCF gives to SL to escape.
406-410 NL and the stooges offer to distract the beast while SL escapes, but as the beast is about to kill BY, SL
chucks the PCF at it, rescuing them. The beast then leaps at SL, who pushes NL out of the way. But instead of
biting her, it licks and slobbers over her, seeming to covet SL's Celestial Spring Water. NL's friends turn into SL
stans.
411-412 Flirting with everyone commenting on NL's straightforward approach to love.
413-416 As the group make their way towards the secret library, they notice the door has a strong seal on it, and
run into LAT, LYY and CP, who are all messed up compared to NL and SL's group since SL's luck and PCF allowed
them to avoid any real danger. Everyone, aside from NL and SL, steps through the door.
417-420 Everyone who stepped through are now trapped in transparent balloons as they reached for items in the
room, which causes the couple to laugh. SL then picks a few texts and items as everyone looks on with envy, but is
limited to 7. She chooses a few books and a mysterious fire stone. 3 books go to NL's friends (one each). NL
doesnt pick anything (probably only SL, as the owner of the PCF can).
421-423 The CP is furious at SL's luck, and NL attacks him, sensing killing intent. However time runs out and the
library begins to shake, causing boulders to fall. NL moves SL out of the way, becoming trapped. SL and LYY hold
on to him, but LYY and NL end up trapped together in the Union Room ( Hhun sh Joined Happiness
Room), where they are forced to get married/consummate in order to get out. The CP then mocks SL over how
'lucky' NL is while NL's friends reassure SL.
424 The ground trembles, with traps swallowing up most of the characters, leaving only SL and LAT who's looking
at SL with the urge to kill.

12 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 425-448 Battle with Li Ao Tian

425 SL asks LAT why he isn't worried about LYY, and he reveals that she deliberately trapped them in the Union
Room in order to claim NL. SL is disgusted at LYY and worried since she was now left alone to defend against the
sixth ranked LAT while she is only third ranked.
426-429 SL runs using the SDS, hoping to lead LAT to the tiger she tamed and hides when she can't find it. LAT
follows and freezes SL, threatening to leave her in the middle of the street naked as a frozen statue.
Remembering the mind control technique the Jade Lake has (chapter 100), she doesn't doubt his words. SL then
uses her fire to melt the thin parts of his ice before throwing a bomb towards him. However SL can only move 2
fingers and fails to escape as she's flung into the sea.
430-431 SL in her ice cube wash out on shore after a storm, and runs into NL.
432-433 SL wants to know how NL escaped the Union Room. He offers to free her from the ice cube if she agrees
to stay with him for 3 months. SL agrees. However it takes him a while to melt LAT's ice despite being higher
ranked and he collapses.
434-435 SL feeds NL CSW, and he falls asleep.
436-438 Waking up, SL asks NL about the Union Room and he jokes that she's asking whether he managed to
protect his virginity. They flirt until SL pushes him away, before realizing he's injured. They spot a cave and SL
offers to explore it.
439-441 SL sets the cave up as a shelter and applies medicine to NL. She then looks for food before realizing she
had moved a portion of her Zjng fish to her space. Nursing him, SL promises not to go out without his
permission.
442-443 NL tells SL there are other ways to leave the Union Room since he's keeping his innocence for his wife
he fought against himself. He avoids questions on what happened to LYY, and SL remembers that his recurring
illness should appear around now, explaining why he's currently so weak.
444-447 SL feels guilty over his state and agrees to feed and bathe him. She mixes Celestial Spring Water into his
bath. There's only one month before she needs to face Su Qing.
448 As SL is pouring out the bathwater, she runs into LAT who's been disfigured by the bomb. NL also arrives and
LAT is worried since he isn't with LYY.

13 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 449-481 Rematch with Li Ao Tian

449 LAT questions NL over LYY's whereabouts but NL denies knowing. While LAT still wants to attack SL, he's
deterred by NL's presence (even though NL is currently weak) and leaves.
450 SL asks NL why LAT is still alive. Turns out theres a one in a million chance someone can absorb energy from
the Spirit Bomb she threw at LAT, and he is now a seventh ranked expert.
451 LAT reappears after a few days. After spying on their cave he's confirmed that one of them is a space master
since they have supplies on a deserted island, and wants to capture them. He attacks SL when she's alone. She
throws another Spirit Bomb and uses the SDS to flee.
452-457 SL runs into the forest but LAT finds her by scanning it and chases after her, forgetting about NL. SL runs
into a cave and fiddles with the fire stone she took from the secret library. It lets out a 'meow' which LAT uses to
find her and they play tag for a few chapters, with SL hiding herself in a tree.
458 The little Divine Dragon wakes up and is now a fifth ranked expert. He warns SL of LATs approach. SL feels
the gap between her and other martial artists since she started training a decade later than them and cant catch
up even with her gifts.
459-460 LAT catches her, but she manages to delay her death by tempting him with the texts she took from the
hidden library. LAT warns her not to get any funny ideas before tying her up.
461-462 SL has the dragon bite her rope apart, escaping while LAT is cultivating.
463-465 They run into a seventh ranked bear and she tames its cub by offering it CSW. LAT appears and chases
her, so she throws the cub towards him, causing its mother to chase after him, though he uses to cub to block
critical hits. The bear injures him but can only temporarily delay him.
466-468 The dragon reveals he can increase SL's attributes by 10%. Allowing her to dart away and dodge most of
his attacks. The blood she does lose is absorbed by the fire stone she's carrying which turns jade-white. LAT
continues chasing SL until they reach a Fire Valley, which enhances SL's fire element and limits LAT's ice.
469-472 LAT follows her into the Fire Valley. The dragon spits fireballs at LAT but he ignores it to focus on SL.
However the dragon fire is too potent and he decides to eliminate it first instead.
473-475 LAT uses his second attribute - wood - to create vines and tie up SL, angering the dragon enough to bite
him. SL is dropped and injured from the fall, as LAT uses the vines to catch the dragon, who bites it apart. SL then
falls into the fire and the dragon follows her, delighting LAT.
476-478 NL appears looking for SL and has been promoted to an eight ranked expert. He tells LAT that he was
weakened and would've been an easy target, while LAT taunts back that SL died protecting him.
479-481 NL is filled with remorse and looking for SL when the dragon approaches him and drags him towards an
unconscious SL. She wakes but is severely injured, wanting LAT dead. NL has already killed him with a kick. He
injects spiritual energy into SL.

14 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 482-502 Leaving the Island

482-484 NL carries her away and she decides she should give him a chance over the 3 months she promised to
stay with him. SL notices the change in her fire stone and NL tells her to keep it since it suits her.
485 The fire stone and a flame technique from the hidden library, Aspect Flames, allowed SL to remain unharmed
when she fell into the fire cave.
486 NL looks for a way out, while SL cultivates Aspect Flames in her space, sitting in the fire cave. The dragon eats
the crystals from the PCF as it lays them.
487-488 SL reaches fourth rank and the middle of fourth ranked within 10 days, allowing the fire stone to absorb
nearby fires.
489-491 NL finds the exit but it requires 1,000 green crystals to open. 1Unfortunately, the dragon consumed a
significant portion. She uses her Zjng fish instead and they climb through. They return to where she first fought
LAT, and she has 2 days before her battle with SQ.
492 They cross the ocean on driftwood blown by NLs wind element. SL is less averse to NL's flirting and cloying
behaviour.
493-496 They run into a ship belonging to the Eastern Sea Dragon gang, where the lecherous crew attempt to
'invite' SL on board, so NL massacres them.
497-498 They run into NL's ship which the three stooges used to search for them. BY mentions that LAT is also
missing and asks if NL and SL have seen him. NL tells him not to bother. They also tell BY to raid the Eastern Sea
Dragons for their wealth since NL has already eliminated them. Back in the city, people are commenting on the
impending duel between SL and SQ.
499-502 SQ is waiting for SL. Public opinion was initially sympathetic towards SQ, but is now mocking her for
placing herself as NL's equal. SL is late, arriving hand in hand with NL, causing people to react to his hotness.

15 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 503-521 Duel with Su Qing

503-504 SL mocks SQ for wanting to play the part of the scorned woman due to her own delusions, but SQ is now
a fifth level expert and twice as strong as SL, so SL runs using the SDS.
505 SQ is distracted by NL's smile, allowing SL to hit her with the Dimensional Imprint, followed by fire balls
before SQ retaliates with her ice attacks and forms an ice armour. However, SQ leaves her neck uncovered, since
she has less battle experience, which SL aims for. She manages to draw blood but it wasn't fatal.
506 SQ is shocked she's losing to the lower ranked SL, and blames her for using the Pretty Boy Distraction
Strategy. SQ's attacks intensify, and SL starts to struggle. However, SL has a lot of experience fighting ice element
users.
507-508 NL wants to intervene, but SL stops him. SQ attacks with killing intent, but SL is able to survive even her
trump card. SL retaliates and the crowd comments on her ruthlessness towards her sister.
509-511 The Su family watch from the crowd with displeased faces, occasionally cheering on SQ. SQ consumes an
Energy Recovery Pill, and renews her attacks. SL retaliates with her improved Dimensional Handprint which has a
void aspect. It explodes on SQ, releasing corrosive poison, damaging her face.
512-518 SQ brings out her spirit pet, which is now a lizard, so SL brings out the Divine Dragon, with the audience
laughing at it since it's still disguised as a puppy. As SQ's flying lizard heads towards SL, it's taken down by the
dragon, which roars, causing the lizard to go insane. The little dragon attacks SQ.
519-520 SQ runs from the dragon, telling SL to withdraw it, while asking the judges for a break laughable in a
duel to the death. The dragon chomps on her leg. Shaking it off, she runs towards the crowd and SL sends her
Dimensional Imprint towards her.
521 Their brother, Su Jingyu, intervenes stating their bond as sisters, however SL retorts that SQ has been ruthless
since the start. As they argue, SQ disappears.

16 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 522-541 Su Manor

522 SL is the winner, but regretful that she had to showcase the dragon to win, drawing unnecessary attention to
it.
523-526 SL decides to magnanimously let SQ off, inciting the rage of her admirers and teacher. NL stands and
leads SL away. LYY watches on filled with hatred towards SL.
527-529 SL returns to the Su Manor to be raged at by Su Xi and Su Jingyu, as they threaten to kick her out of the
family. Both are no longer a match for her and she defeats them with a whip.
530-533 Su Zian summons SL to reprimand her for beating SX and SJY. However his real purpose is to take SL's
Divine Dragon to appease the Jade Lake's patriarch, the 8th ranked L Yo Xing over LAT's death. SZ hesitates
when SL lies and says it was a gift from NL.
534-537 LYX arrives and interrogates SL over LAT. Her retorts anger LYX and he attempts to force her to kneel by
exerting pressure. SJY and SZ both kneel but SL refuses.
538-539 As SL is about to be forced on her knees, NL arrives. NL and LYX are both eight ranked and, as NL is
determined to protect SL, LYX leaves in anger.
540 NL warns SZ to protect SL when he attempts to suck up. Now SZ is trapped between siding with either NL or
the Jade Lake, and angering the other.
541 SL and NL leave on the Dragon Scaled Horse. They head towards the Eastern Sea Dragons' base where BY and
other grunts are waiting to divide the spoils. The Jade Lake's genius, and LYY and LAT's cousin, L o Qing, is also
there, having joined in the raid while searching for LAT.

17 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 542-559 Wager with Li Ao Qiong

542 LAQ accuses NL of abandoning LYY, so NL makes an oath that the only person he will ever love is SL. This
infuriates LAQ.
543-545 BY suggests they decide who claims the treasures based on a wager, planning to use SL's luck. A person
from either side will fill a box with source stones they pick out from a large pile. The side with the higher accuracy
and better crystals wins. NL suggests they also wager 1,000 green crystals. SL agrees since she has the dragon and
LAQ agrees since he has an expert source stone gambler with him.
546-549 The competition starts. The person from LAQ's side scrambles through the stones, while SL remains still,
contacting the dragon in her space, then slowly sorts through her pile to fill her box.
550 SL tells BY every stone in her box contains a crystal. She enters another bet with LAQ that at least 90% of
her stones will contain crystals.
551 LAQ accepts on the condition that if she loses, she'll never see NL again. SL accepts, causing NL's face to
darken. If SL wins, LYX can't kill her for a year. LAQ accepts since they can kill her after the year is over. NL is
angry, while BY looks disappointed.
552-556 They begin cutting the source stones. SL wins as all her stones contain crystals and of higher quality than
LAQ's (5 green and 4 cyan, while LAQ's lackey had 1 cyan and 3 yellow), winning the Eastern Sea Dragons bounty.
BY is impressed and no longer angry. She cuts the rest of her stones to prove all of them had crystals, winning the
agreement that LYX will leave her alone. LAQ is furious and accuses her of cheating and she reminds him he also
owes her an additional 1,000 green crystals. LAQ storms off.
557-558 NL is still angry since she used him in the bet, telling her that it was heartless of her to even make such a
risk, and that hed never wager her even if his life depended on it. He accuses her of hating him and is pained that
he had to cut ties with Jade Lake for such a callous person. SL asserts that she knew she would win.
559 NL storms off and SL returns home, feeling sad.

18 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 560-582 Nangong Liuyun: The Human Doormat

560 BY visits SL at the Su Manor, telling her NL is injured. They leave, while BY asks her how she picked the source
stones, but SL can't reveal the dragon.
561-562 BY mentions he's never seen NL so angry and reckless. He confronts SL on her lukewarm attitude, since
she treats NL's friends so well but is ambivalent towards NL. BY hints at NL's tragic past, and tells her all his love
and warmth are given to SL. And after the wager, he was injured while rampaging in Yn L (Cloud Path)
Mountain.
563-564 SL enters Jin Palace to see an injured and bedridden NL, who tries to chase her out. BY has everyone
leave the two alone.
565-567 NL dismisses SL's attempts to apologize, when she reminds him of his vow in front of LAQ, and how he
can only marry her. She alternates between apologizing and teasing him since she knows she has his heart and
they return to their normal flirting routine, though SL is more accepting of his flirtations.
568 NL hasn't eaten since the day before so SL goes to the kitchen to make chicken congee, adding CSW.
569-570 The kitchen staff are worried since NL is a picky eater, but smelling how fragrant SL's cooking is, they
start worrying over keeping their jobs.
571-572 SL offers the congee to NL who still refuses to eat. She mentions that she made it herself.
573 NL collapses so SL calls for a doctor. The servants secretly assume she was too rough while 'playing' with him.
SL panics and lets slip modern terminology, not noticing that NL is faking.
574 The doctor tells SL that NL's illness is potentially fatal and stimulated by anger so he has to be kept in a good
mood basically give him what he wants.
575-577 NL is guilty about the deception but worried SL will ignore him if she finds out. She offers to stay the
night and hugs him to sleep when he feels cold. However NL can't flirt with her as a sick person so he invites the
physician back to change his diagnosis.
578-581 SL wants to leave since NL has recovered, but he brings her to his residence in the Southern Mountains,
which has a large garden while the air is dense with spiritual energy. Since it's a good place to train, he gifts it to
SL. SL offers to buy it instead, and NL mentions the 50 green crystals she used to heal him (after the Sunset
Mountain trip) are enough. NL gives her the deed, which contains the property as well as the mountain itself.
582 While strolling, SL runs into Liu Ruohua and Liu Chengfeng.

19 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 583-599 Su Luo's Origins

583-585 SL, LRH and LCF trade insults. Apparently only people with a death wish enter NL's property. So as the
new owner, SL has the steward come and bow to her. She also takes out the deed and the Liu siblings are shocked
since the Southern Mountains was coveted by everyone as the best training environment but monopolized by NL.
586-587 SL attempts to evict the Liu family from the mountains when she notices both LRH and LCF's hands have
grown back. The Liu siblings had consumed Apothecarist Leng's Flesh Regrowth Pill (the formula SL traded so he'd
heal NL). Somewhere during the conversation, LRH also lets slip something about SL's birth, so SL asks NL about it.
588-589 NL tells her about her origins over breakfast:
SZ's favourite Yng Concubine gave birth to a daughter, but it was a difficult birth and the mother fainted, while
the child passed away. As there was an auspicious symbol (phoenix flying overhead), the wet nurse feared that
losing the child would mean losing her life. When she found another baby girl (SL) at the doorstep, she used her as
substitute but couldn't bear to tell the mother when she watched them bond. Due to SL's potential, SZ initially
treated the two well, causing his wife to remove Concubine Yang out of jealousy, and she died without knowing SL
wasn't her biological child. The wet nurse left soon after and married, letting the secret out to her husband (which
is how LRH knew).
Hearing the story, SL only feels relieved that she isn't related to SZ, but NL hasn't been able to find her real
parents yet.
590 They comment on the suspicious circumstances and how convenient SL's arrival was. SL tells NL to keep her
in the loop, even though he wanted to shield her from it.
591 They leave the residence on the DSH, since SL has reached a bottle neck and can't advance to fifth ranked by
cultivating.
592-594 In the town, they see the CP's horses on rampage, so SL has the DSH intervene and the prince's favourite
concubine, Mng Ling, is thrown out of the carriage. Having been in another region, ML only knows SL as the
useless woman the CP discarded and mocks her for it.
595-597 NL appears and protects his future princess, shocking ML. NL ignores her jealousy and has her tell the CP
that he and SL are going to collect their debt from him (the 3,000 green crystals)
598-599 ML dismisses this claim as ridiculous and joyfully recounts the story to the CP. However the CP begins to
panic as he can't come up with the necessary crystals and can't settle the debt with wealth. He kicks ML aside,
and on seeing NL's men outside, beats her again before running away. His servants are shocked that he can act so
ruthlessly to his favourite concubine and that he abandoned them.

20 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 600-613 Debt Collection

600-601 At the Su Manor, NL is waiting outside and has Ling Feng send SL breakfast. He mentally promises to spoil
her more, and the two make plans to raid the CP's treasury.
602-603 As SL and NL flirt, the CP's manor is in panic as they are unable to repay the debt and the CP has escaped
through a secret passage. ML is the highest ranked after the CP since he hasn't taken a formal wife, and is
disgusted at his behaviour, in fear over NL and still unsure how much the CP actually owes.
604-605 NL arrives, but rages when he can't find the CP. ML arrives to settle the matter, feeling jealous of NL's
affections towards SL, and then shock at the size of the debt.
606-607 ML attempts to negotiate, but NL offers 100 green crystals to whoever finds the CP. The bounty moves
thousands of guards (third ranked and above) to rampage the areas the CP frequents and his various property,
causing those closest to him to hate him since he could stop the rampaging but hid instead. This also damages the
CP's reputation as people gossip about him fleeing to avoid debt, while elevating NL since even the CP fears him.
608-610 The CP is in the Empress's compound recounting how he came to owe SL and NL. The Empress asks if he
regrets letting SL go, telling him that now it's too late. She then comforts him, saying the debt is only 1,500 green
crystals since she doesn't think SL would appear in front of them to demand it. The CP mentions NL will collect on
her behalf since she and NL are intimate, but is talked by the Empress into believing NL is just playing with her.
The Empress also assures him that she can get the Emperor to dismiss the debt with NL by regarding it as a joke
between brothers.
611 A eunuch reports to the CP and Empress about the size of the force NL has mobilized to find him. The CP
faints as his reputation is damaged and all his wealth is pillaged or destroyed.
612 The mobs, including BY, uncover the CP's hidden and disreputable properties - auction houses, brothels and
casinos - before destroying them.
613 The Empress tells the CP to get a hold of himself - as the son of the woman who had NL's mother beaten to
death, the CP shouldn't balk at facing NL. They arrive before the Emperor and recount the past events. The
Emperor already dislikes SL as NL's rejection of LYY has damaged his relationship with the Jade Lake.

21 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 614-623 Engagement

614-615 The Emperor tells NL off for making such a mess and ruining the CP's reputation and businesses, but NL
asserts that debts must be repaid and the CP's pride is his own to protect. The CP then accuses SL of causing the
mess, and the Emperor tries to chase her out. NL jokes about taking the throne so SL can wander around as much
as she wants, angering the Emperor.
616-617 The Emperor accuses SL of being shameless, jumping from one son to another. While NL retorts that it's
him who one-sidedly issued an Imperial Edict for marriage then shamelessly took it back. He offers to settle the
CP's damaged businesses by writing off 500 green crystals from the debt but demands the other 2,500 from his
treasury. The Empress tells SL she wants to talk to her private.
618 In the other room, SL and the Empress assess each other, before the Empress mentions that SZ wouldn't dare
to challenge the Crown and that she should let it go. SL projects spiritual energy into her voice to broadcast this,
embarrassing her.
619 The Empress is angered and tells SL she can't rely on NL to protect her. SL ignores this as she was planning on
training her own strength anyway. The Empress then tells SL she can only be NL's concubine at most, as the
Emperor has already arranged for NL to marry LYY.
620 The Empress offers to destroy the engagement if SL rips the IOU, but SL knows she'd attempt to destroy it
regardless, fearing the alliance between NL and the Jade Lake. She threatens the Su Household but SL is
indifferent, before chucking a bowl at SL. SL bats it away, while NL sends it back towards the Empress.
621 The CP is angered, demanding that the Emperor intervene, while the Empress is in shock. The Emperor knows
he can't control NL, but asks why he attempted to kill the Empress. NL replies its retaliation for attempting to
harm his princess.
622 The Emperor is in shock since he didn't know NL had already decided to marry her and objects. While SL has
already decided to marry NL in her mind, but enjoys being chased and hasn't told him yet, so she stays silent. The
Emperor attempts to strike NL, but is stopped by SL, who states that NL is hers and she'll protect him from harm.
623 NL is delighted and they engage in PDA. The Emperor objects due to their shamelessness and tells NL to take
her as a concubine instead. NL rejects saying he'll only have a wife and no concubines. SL thinks NL is perfect for
her while the emperor declares in that case NL can never take SL as a wife.

22 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 624-635 Imperial Treasury

624-625 The Emperor declares NL can't marry SL since he's already been engaged to LYY. NL demands that he
break the engagement, while the Emperor rejects since it will damage the reputation of the Crown. NL sneers that
if he cared about the Crown, the useless CP wouldn't have lived so long. The CP defends himself, bringing them
back to the debt. Since the CP isn't wealthy enough, the Emperor, for the reputation of the imperial family, agrees
to use his treasury to settle the debt instead. NL leads SL there, telling the Emperor the engagement with LYY was
something he agreed to and he should be the one to sort it out.
626-627 NL tells SL not to let this opportunity go since there are many rare treasures. SL takes out the little
dragon, which catches the attention of the treasury guard Nngng Y. The dragon tells SL there are many
valuable items around. NY has been ordered to remove SL by the Emperor so NL is free to marry LYY.
628-632 NY watches through a crystal, and sneers that only a Space element or people who know how to enter
can access the inner chambers, where all the real treasures lie, while everyone who tries ends up injured. SL uses
her space element to enter the room and takes a dagger with the name Yn Hu. She can't use her space magic to
get out, but the dragon is able to bite through the room. SL also takes a manual for the Wood Attribute and a
ninth grade bomb. NY, who's watching on, is furious as even he can't access the rooms SL went to and also failed
to assassinate her.
633-634 NY estimates SL's items: 9th grade spirit bomb (1,000 green crystals), Wood Element Manual (800), and
NL appears, stating that the dagger is 700, with the three items satisfying the 2,500 debt. NL tells her that he
doesn't need his quota and that NY overstated the prices on purpose, while SL realizes he intended for her to
have the 9th grade bomb in order to protect herself.
635 The Emperor is angered that NY wasn't able to remove SL while she was in the treasury, while NY speculates
SL may have the Space Element. The emperor dismisses this as SZ would've broadcasted it if it were true. He's
somewhat regretful he has to kill SL, but LYX, the countrys linchpin, threatened to abandon his position if the
marriage with LYY doesn't take place, leaving them vulnerable to other countries. The marriage between LYY and
NL is announced to the public.

23 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 636-652 Return of the Jade Lake's Fairy

636-637 SL's serving girl, Lu Luo, is worried LYY will steal NL from SL, but SL is indifferent - if NL is easily stolen,
he's not worth keeping. SL tells LL that the rumour Su Wan mentioned, where she pissed off the Jade Lake's Fairy,
is true but warns her not to find SZ since he's unreliable. SL then tells LL not to worry as NL is only good to her, but
since LYY is there, they'll go and see.
638-639 LYY arrives in town, the public comment on her beauty, and how compatible she is with NL. The SL and
SQ matter comes up, but they dismiss it as only waste hoarders would choose SL over LYY. LL is indignant since NL
clearly likes SL. LYY emerges and is greeted by NL.
640-641 SL is angry, and will make NL pay if he strays. LYY is happy that NL came to greet her and grabs his hand
while gently calling him. NL smiles towards SL in the crowd and bats LYY's hand away, whispering something
which causes her to cry. As he walks away, she hugs his back. When he pushes her away again, she hugs his waist.
The crowd is divided between being sympathetic and thinking how shameless she is to hug a man in public. NL is
indifferent towards this but hopes SL will appear.
642-643 Sensing NL is becoming sympathetic towards LYY, since they're both ignored by the people they love, SL
humours him and makes a dramatic appearance: 'Nangong Liuyun, you dare let her hold you? so he happily
throws LYY off again. The crowd stares, while NL distances himself from the embarrassed LYY, no longer calling
her Yao Yao but by her last name, declaring that his Princess is SL. SL and NL ride away on the DSH, with SL asking
NL how he made LYY cry. NL states he only used one word, but refuses to tell SL.
644-645 At the Su Manor, SZ is furious at SL's behaviour, telling her she's forbidden to marry NL. SL asks if NL isn't
good enough and mentions the benefits he'd reap if she became NL's consort. SZ replies that she can't compare
to LYY and she should settle for the position of his concubine, rather than enrage the Emperor and Jade Lake. SL
retorts if NL and LYY are a perfect couple, SL wouldn't be a concern for them.
646-648 SJY falls ill and can only be cured by an Advanced Apothecarist, but the Su family doesn't have to right to
invite him. SX attempts to tie SL up in order to appease the Jade Lake and request their aid, but is repelled by the
dragon and injured in the process. She screams at SL for ruining the family.
649-652 SL recognizes this as LYY's scheming. She makes her way to Apothecarist Leng's in the middle of the night
to confront him about giving the Flesh Regrowth Pills to the Liu siblings. AL states they were randomly pulled in
from the streets but feels guilty about using SL's formula to treat her enemies, and offers to remove their hands
again. SL mentions the Su Household's request for aid instead. AL is eager to help since SL always repays what she
owes. SL whispers something and AL heads towards the Su Manor.

24 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 653-670 The Fall of the Su Family

653-654 SZ and Madam Su are tending a bedridden SJY and cursing SL, while SX is kneeling at AL's door. When SZ
despairs that AL would even ignore an Imperial Decree and that his son has a slim chance of surviving, AL turns up
at his door, stating SZ is lucky he has a good daughter and SZ assumes its SX. They converse while talking about
different daughters.
655 SZ introduces AL to his wife, but MS is puzzled AL would actually show up since SX's presence was just for
show. AL prepares SJY's medicine before leaving, telling SZ to personally administer it. SZ leaves MS with SJY,
when Li Yao Chi, LYY's uncle, appears in the room.
656-657 In another residence, LYY, LAQ and LYX are plotting SL's demise, when a servant tells them about AL's trip
to the Su Manor. However, they can't harm AL since he'll become LYY's fellow apprentice (Senior Brother) if she's
accepted as the disciple of the Master Apothecarist Rng Yn.
658-659 MS feeds SJY poison under LYC's orders. Both are working with the Jade Lake to pressure SL into leaving
NL. SZ is shocked SJY's condition has worsened, sending SX to fetch AL since he supposedly has a favourable
impression of her. SX is doubtful AL will respond since they've never met and shocked when he immediately
leaves with her.
660-661 AL informs SZ that SJY has been poisoned. SZ finds it hard to believe due to the short time frame since
the last diagnosis, angering AL. AL states that the poison can only be cured with CSW which LYC happens to
have.
662-663 SZ has SL dragged over and demands she apologize to the Jade Lake and beg them for the CSW. SL is
angered since she isn't even worth a vial of CSW in his eyes. She takes some from her space and gives it to SZ. AL
remarks her CSW is top quality, compared to LYC's low grade one, and SZ greedily questions SL over it. She hints
its from NL, and SZ is irritated at LYC since NL clearly values SL and wouldve brought a lot of benefits. SL also
notices the guilt in MS's eyes when she looks at SJY.
664-667 LYC appears again, this time with LYY, and seeing that MS is unwilling, demands that she either feeds SJY
a fatal poison or one that can be treated. SZ catches MS in the act and summons AL when SJY's condition
worsens. AL states that given his weakened state, the poison is fatal and MS is shocked since she had chosen the
non-fatal one. SZ interrogates MS to find that she acted under LYY's orders and the first few illnesses were faked.
Since he can't retaliate against the Jade Lake, he takes his anger out on her instead.
668 AL storms off, stating that the family is playing him and SZ sends SX to chase after him. Seeing MS lying on the
floor in pain, SL whispers to her that the last visit from LYY was her in disguise.
669-670 Explanation of latest scheme - SL repeatedly had SJY treated so MS would be backed into a corner by the
Jade Lake. While giving SJY an actual poison was suitable retribution for faking his illness in order to send her off
to the Jade Lake. Now the entire Su Family is neutralized. SZ and SX continue kneeling before AL's compound.
Inside AL is serving SL his treasured tea which can help her breakthrough to fifth ranked, the minimum
requirement to move from Elementary Apothecary to later stages.

25 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 671-682 Return of Li Ao Qiong

671 AL examines SL's pills and is shocked since they're at Intermediate level. He mentions his master Rong Yun,
the continent's only Master Apothecarist, is recruiting an apprentice since AL wasn't talented enough to inherit
his legacy. LYY is an early favourite.
672 Unlike the Emperor, RY has the ability to mobilize forces even NL cant resist, so if LYY wanted to force the
marriage... LYY has a 90% probability of being accepted, while SL currently has none. But now she is determined
to fight for NL. AL agrees to teach her. SZ and SX are still kneeling outside.
673-675 LL tells SL that the public is gossiping about LYY forcing MS to poison SJY. SL heads towards Jin Palace to
confronts NL over his situation NLs promotion was too rapid and his body is now unstable. He needs to enter
closed door cultivation to stabilize but is unwilling to leave SL defenceless. SL reassures him LYC cant harm her for
a year due to her bet with LAQ. She also mentions that AL will recommend her to RY, who might be able to heal
him.
676 NL cant protect her if hes sick so he grudgingly agrees to go after chatting with the Jade Lake and the
Emperor. If SL needs help, she can find BY. NL stares at SL when she sleeps, lamenting he cant take her with him,
before leaving. SL spends two weeks training at the Southern Mountains.
677-678 SL is at the fifth rank bottle neck and about advance when LAQ arrives. SL is worried his disruption will
prevent her from advancing, when BY and Lan Xuan arrive. As they ask LAQ if he can risk offending their
respective families, SL falls, spitting out blood, and begins advancing. LAQ panics if SL is successful, shell be
harder to kill and will soon surpass LYY. While BY and LX are determined to protect her. LAQ believes NL will
return to LYY if SL dies, while BY and LX retort that is SL dies, the Jade Lake will be exterminated.
679 BY and LX fight with LAQ. Within this generation, LAQs strength is only second to NL, theyd normally have
no chance. However, using the techniques from the hidden library SL gave them (417-420), theyre now on par.
LYX also arrives, disregarding the agreement. BY and LX remark on his shamelessness. LYX states that the
agreement concerns the Jade Lake and not outsiders. LX and BY fear the consequences of failing to protect SL.
680 LYX sneers, approaching SL to finish her off, when Bichn Zhng Lo, BYs third uncle, appears along with An
Ye Ming. BZL warns LYX that if SL is harmed, the Jade Lake will disappear from the continent. LYX ignores this but
is cautious since the Beichen family are merchants and their characters are slippery.
681 10 people in blue cloaks arrive to attack SL. AYM and LX can each block 2, but 6 are left to attack SL. At the
critical moment, the little dragon appears and fends them off, biting off the daggers. The dragon had been
sleeping after eating a lot of energy, but woke as SL was advancing, having reached sixth rank. The robed men
then form a circle, sending a giant fireball towards SL and the dragon. The dragon sends six small fireballs towards
it, as the men ridicule its intellect.
682 The small fireballs engulf the large one, before heading towards the six men. SL successfully advances. LAQ
notices this and sends a lightning attack towards her in the midst of his battle with BY, but its parried away by
SLs Dimensional Imprint. Angered, LAQ breaks a jade token, increasing his attack power, before sending another
lightning attack towards SL.

26 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 683-693 Master Apothecarist Rong Yun

683 Seeing the token, SL remembers the one the little dragons father left, as well as the 9th grade spirit bomb
from the palace. She hesitates since last time it helped LAT advance, but throws the bomb at BYs urging.
684-685 LAQ flees upon seeing the spirit bomb, but underestimates the magnitude of the explosion, while BY
shields SL from the blast and is injured in the process. SL feels guilty for ruining BYs pretty boy looks, when they
notice LAQ survived the blast and has been promoted from seventh to ninth ranked expert. LAQ is now stronger
than NL, and turns towards BY and SL.
686-687 SL and BY run as LAQ sends lightning balls after them. They split into different paths to dodge, but the
ball explodes. SL manages to avoid the blast but is injured in the process. LAQ chases her into the forest, mentally
gloating that his advancement was due to SL. Catching up to her, he offers her a dignified send-off at the hands of
a ninth ranked expert since the Jade Lake wouldnt allow a genius like her to oppose them and live.
688 SL reluctantly takes out the jade token the dragon gave her, lamenting she can never finish learning the
Dimensional Imprint. She attempts to crush it but fails. LAQ strikes SL leaving her barely alive, when the little
dragon wails and bites LAQs leg.
689 As LAQ attempts to kill the dragon, SL warns him not to, telling him its actually a dragon. But LAQ ignores
her. Thinking of NL in her final moments, a group of people riding lizards fly down, headed by a youthful man.
690 LAQ bows, identifying the man as the Master Apothecarist, Rong Yun. RY strikes LAQ, knocking him over and
creating dents in his body. He also showcases his control over space and continues attacking, while LAQ is
confused how he offended RY.
691-692 He states that killing SL is a matter for the Jade Lake and RY doesnt have the right to interfere. RY retorts
that if he had killed the little dragon, the whole continent wouldve been overturned. LAQ attempts to sneak
away when RY is petting the little dragon. However, RY also has the space element and teleports towards him,
while the dragon darts towards LAQ, absorbing his spiritual energy. RY looks on, telling him its to compensate for
almost strangling the dragon and its a better alternative than dying.
693 In puff of smoke, the dragon reverts to its original form. Its now seventh ranked, while LAQ has been
demoted to fourth. LAQ is shocked at seeing a dragon and is beaten up by it. RY smiles when the dragon
approaches him.

27 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 694-701 Li Yao Xiangs Delicate Situation

694 BY remarks at SLs luck, to have the indifferent RY intervene. While SL knows that RY only acted for the
dragon. LYX arrives to see the miserable LAQ. RY berates them for almost starting a war with the dragons.
695 LYX tries to negotiate for RY to hand over SL since hes only interested in the dragon. The dragon, sensing his
animosity towards SL, attacks. LYX and the dragon are equal in strength (8th ranked martial artist and 7th ranked
beast). With his speed, the little dragon manages to bite the space between LYXs legs but cant find anything. LYX
tries to pull him off, ripping the fabric in his pants.
696 LYX attempts to cover the area with his hands, earning laughter from the crowd. He calls for SL to take the
dragon away, but she refuses, knowing LYX cant do anything to it. The dragon bites his finger when he attempts
to bat it away, and LYX forgets to cover himself in the pain. The crowd, especially BY, laugh as they realize hes
actually a eunuch.
697-698 LYX goes into a rage, since he and his wife had kept this a secret for several years. NLs stooges comment
on the dragon and try to pet it, but it shrinks back in SLs arms. They notice RY left after knowing LYX wouldnt
harm the dragon, and SL is glad he didnt take the dragon from her.
699 LAQ and LYX head back, while hiding their shame, but thanks to the Beichen gossip machine, everyone
between 3 and 80 knows that LYX has nothing to hide and speculate over LAQs birth. The Jade Lake urges the
Emperor to send an Imperial decree but it has little effect.
700 BY continues spreading rumours surrounding the Jade Lake including LAQs paternity, but it eventually gets
buried by gossip of RYs arrival and speculation over LYY as a potential disciple. SZ receives a letter from LYC to
have SL struck from the family records. He hesitates and decides to see how the situation between LYY and RY
plays out.
701 At the palace, LYY and the Emperor greet RY. When LYY pours tea for RY, the Emperor sees this as a sign that
RY has implicitly agreed to be her master, and doubts NLs boast that SLs potential will eclipse LYYs in the future.

28 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 702-711 Competition for Rong Yuns Disciple

702-703 RY has yet to decide and word spreads that RY is looking to accept an apprentice. AL speeds towards the
Su Manor to tell SL. Seeing AL, SZ greets him enthusiastically since SJY and MS require treatment, sending for SX.
But AL is angered with SXs presence as he came to see SL.
704-705 AL tells SZ off, while SZ and SX are angry at SL for not mentioning her relationship with AL. AL tells SZ to
send for SL and SZ that SL is skilled enough to contend with LYY. As AL briefs SL on RY, SZ angrily slaps SX for
misleading him since he cant touch SL due to ALs protection.
706 SX is shocked over being slapped and runs out feeling wronged. While SL rides off on the DSH that NL had left
with her. At the palace, RY is being served by LYY, while 7 other Apothecarist stand in front of him, having their
elixirs accessed. Seeing RY is unimpressed, the Emperor is even more certain of LYYs skills.
707 RY remarks that Dong Lings Apothecarists are even worse than Western Jins. AL and SL arrive in the throne
room. RY looks fondly at the dragon in SLs arms while LYY retorts that the deadline for registering has already
closed. She cries when AL reprimands her, angering him more due to her innocent act.
708 RY intervenes, telling off AL for his temper, hinting that hes tacitly decided on LYY. LYC and the Emperor are
happy, while AL, who already dislikes LYY, continues to recommend SL. RY stares at the dragon before agreeing,
and LYY is bitter since although SLs refining skills are inferior, her luck is unmatched.
709 Courtiers gossip on recent events involving SL. They and the Emperor feel that she cant compare to LYY. The
Emperor promised NL before he left that he wouldnt kill her, but is still determined to wed him to LYY. RY scans
SL and reveals that she is only a Primary Apothecarist. The crowd feels ALs recommendation is an insult, while
LYY is certain of her victory.
710 The crowd is about to congratulate LYY, when RY presents SL and LYY with a list of items and 10 days to
retrieve them. LYY angrily remarks on how SL mustve curried favour with AL for him to recommend a Primary
Apothecarist. SL remarks that shell win regardless and LYY is angered and cautious since shes lost so many times
to SL before.
711 The Emperor is shocked SL is a finalist, since even Intermediate and Advanced Apothecarists were rejected,
and decides to delay pursuing the marriage between LYY and NL until the RYs disciple is finalized. At the Su
Manor, SZ wonders how much SL is hiding from him.

29 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 712-720 Gathering Crystals

712 Insulted SL directly went to her own yard without greeting him, SZ wants to talk this over with someone, but
most of his family is missing, dead or incapacitated. He realizes the fall of his family began when SL woke up. In
her own yard, SL finds RYs task is to collect one of each coloured crystal (7 total): Red, Orange, Yellow, Green,
Cyan, Blue, Purple. SL has the first six due to the PCF but is missing a purple. She asks BY for help, but they notice
its impossible to make a return trip to his home within 10 days, but just enough for the Jade Lake. Showing that
despite the competition, RY has practically acknowledged LYY.
713 SL remarks RY is smart enough to see LYYs true nature but still decided to side with her. SL watches the PCF
for 10 days but it fails to produce a purple crystal. At the throne room, LAQ, LYY, LYC and LYX are smirking since
this round relies on connections and LYY is the Jade Lakes treasure, while SL is an unfavoured daughter of a
concubine and the Su Manor made no effort to search in the past few days.
714-715 SL is late and is waiting for the latest offering from the PCF. As RY is about to end the competition, the
dragon leaps from SLs side to swallow LYYs crystals. When the dragon returns to SL, LYX notices that the blue
and purple crystals are missing and yells at the dragon. But seeing RY comfort it, they can only endure. However
LYY is still bitter since the dragon had also prevented her from gaining the PCF.
716-717 When RY coaxes the crystals from the dragon, he can only retrieve the blue one and prevents LYX from
forcing the other from the dragon. He then offers the rest of LYYs crystals to the dragon which happily eats it
before returning to SL.
718 LYY asks about the results, and RY remarks that itll count as all 7. SL is worried since the PCF spat out a red
crystal, while BY still hasnt returned from his trip. However, the little dragon sneaks LYYs purple crystal into her
hand the one that everyone assumed he ate.
719-720 SL sneers that since LYY did everything to prevent her from obtaining a purple crystal, shell gladly accept
hers. Calmly presenting all 7, the audience is shocked that even a concubine born daughter can find such a
treasure. The Emperor is glad he hasnt set NLs marriage yet, while the Jade Lake accuses SL of stealing LYYs
crystal, with LYX insisting on having the dragon regurgitate as proof. RY blocks him, stating that if they find it
unfair, they were free to leave. RY cuddles the dragon, announcing the next event will take place in 10 days.

30 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 721-730 Cramming

721 SL sees a messy BY, telling him he missed a good show. He had used LX and AYM as decoys but was
obstructed from entering the palace on time. At the Su Manor, SZ is excited at the results and determined to
improve their father-daughter relationship, when he receives a letter stating that SL isnt his daughter.
722-724 Since SL can contend with LYY, he cant easily disown her, so SZ angrily smashes things in his study
instead. The three stooges arrive in SLs room with 3 bags of books before fleeing, leaving her speechless. They
had gotten AL drunk enough to let slip that the next hurdle was a theoretical exam, testing Apothecary
knowledge. The dragon comforts her with the purple crystal to place in her space, making time pass 10 times
slower. This gives her 100 days worth of time. She laughs due to how much LYYs crystal had helped her. Despite
the added time, SLs foundation is too low to comprehend and she decides to memorize the content instead.
725 At the palace, everyone is waiting but SL still hasnt arrived. AL is anxious, while the rest assume SL had fled
as her level was too low to contend with the Advanced level LYY. Hearing remarks from the Jade Lake, AL mocks
LYY since she couldnt win over her in the first round and is forcing SL to quit out of fear.
726-727 SL arrives, still sleeping, on a palanquin carried by the three stooges who are trying to wake her. They
had found her asleep amongst a pile of books. RY breaks the palanquin, waking SL. Confronted with stares after
waking, she hurries to greet the Emperor and RY (former reacts with disdain while the latter is indifferent to her
messy state). RY gives her 15 minutes to tidy up before they sit the exam. The questions range from Primary to
Advanced level.
728-729 LYY is confident SL will fail, while LAQ mocks her, before being beaten up by BY, having difficulties
adjusting to his own weakened state. SL looks confused, before remembering her spirit can enter her space and
access the books. LYY finds some of the questions difficult and is even more certain of SLs failure.
730 Finishing the exam, LYY finds RY looking at SL with interest, asking her if shes tired rushing around (having
recognized her cheating), which is different from his usual indifferent state. RY checks the exam papers while the
room is split into 3 SLs faction, LYYs and neutral. SLs faction has little confidence and comfort her. The results
are announced and both achieved full marks.

31 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 731-738 Demonic Cave 1

731 Everyone reacts in shock that SL, known as a good-for-nothing, tied with LYY. Especially AL since the 3 stooges
had raided his books to give to SL, and she had crammed them all in 10 days when it took him 10 years; as well as
the 3 stooges themselves.
732 RY looks at LYY before announcing the next trial will take place in M or Demonic Cave (; also
M Gu). The Demonic Cave contains the ruins of an ancient civilization which requires strength and a key
to open. Used by large families to train, LYC has both keys and a detailed map. BY comforts SL over RYs attitude,
thinking SL is clearly better than LYY. However SL observes that RY is hard to predict, since his actions didnt
indicate a preference (didnt out SL for cheating but still treats LYY better).
733 AYM notes this test is also partial to LYY but SL feels differently. At the Jade Lake, LYX gives LYY the map while
she broods over tying with SL someone she sees as clearly below her. LYX notes that of his brothers 3 children,
LAT is missing, LAQ is now a waste and LYYs marriage is obstructed by SL. LYY plans to reveal the murky origins of
SLs birth and have her fall from a concubine-born daughter of a general to a nobody.
734 Su Manor LYX drops by daily to pressure SZ into disowning SL, but he refuses since she could potentially be
RYs disciple. 10 days arrive and a crowd is waiting outside the Demonic Cave. RY informs SL and LYY their quest is
to find the Fire Source Stones ( or Hu Yun Sh) that have been marked with his spiritual imprint and
placed in the cave.
735 Hearing this, LYY is glad since she has memorized the map, while SL is also happy since she can rely on the
dragon. However LYY attempts to have the dragon banned from entering, causing RYs eyes to flash coldly. SL
notices he only appears content with LYY. SL remarks that the dragon is her spirit pet and would be depressed
when separated from her. RY allows her to bring it.
736 SL rushes in using her SDS, while LYY also charges in to prevent SL from following her. The Demonic Cave
contains demon soldiers 4th ranked and above and soldier kings 5th-6th ranked (Bng Wng ), led by leaders 7th
ranked and above. These soldiers are part of why the cave is so disreputable as long as one soldier survives, the
rest will respawn. SL makes her way in the dark to avoid alerting them, following LYY as she uses her key to enter
the temple. SL encounters demonic soldiers only for the dragon to eat them.
737-738 SL remarks on how the dragon can level up while eating, when it falls asleep. She places it in her space,
feeling vulnerable. SL runs into LYY and they declare their mutual hate for each other. LYY has already found 2
FSS, while SL has none. LYY holds back from attacking as she has already trapped SL by leading two demonic
infantries towards SL, both led by 5th ranked Soldier Kings. They chase after SL.

32 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 739-747 Demonic Cave 2

739 SL remembers BYs warning that demonic soldiers like to swarm, and that shes been leaving footprints as
LYY had led her to step into CSW, which attracts soldiers. SL sneers, since CSW is something she doesnt lack, and
leads the now 5 groups towards LYY as shes digging her third FSS. SL then throws a basin of top grade CSW on LYY
not only is the quality different, LYY is completely soaked.
740 The five soldier kings are 5th and 6th ranked, while LYY is 6th. Four of them hold her while the smartest of the
five proceeds to lick her. Panicked, LYY sends out bursts of energy to repel them, however demonic soldiers only
react on instinct and their attraction to the CSW.
741-743 LYY continues to fend off the soldiers, as more gather towards her. Too busy fighting for her life to hate
SL, she tears off her CSW-soaked skirt and runs. Approaching a door, she opens it, only to have another bucket of
CSW dumped on her. This causes the demonic soldiers to renew their interest in her, and also attracted a 7th
ranked demonic leader who tears her clothes off, leaving only her undergarments. Out of rage and humiliation,
she attacks, causing the soldiers to chase after her again.
743 SL sneers since shes taken her revenge, and also since LYY is distracting all the soldiers for her. The dragon
wakes in her space but hasnt risen in rank, while she notices LYYs half-dug fire stone in the ground. Using the
dragon, she finds another, before following LYY into a maze.
744 The road breaks into 6 paths, and SL continually selects the middle ones as the dragon cant seem to sense
anything. She runs into LYY, whos currently digging a FSS, and notices that she currently has a dress on, despite
having been stripped. SL also mentions LYY trapping NL in the Union Room.
745 LYY remembers the various retorts NL made to push her away, but still refuses to let him go. LYY sends fire
vines towards SL, nullifying her fire attacks. Having not trained her wood element, she can only rely on her
Dimensional Imprint. However LYY is able to tie SL up in the vines, remarking that shes unworthy of NL.
746-747 As LYY thinks of hacking SL to death, SL remembers the Yan Hua dagger (from the Imperial Treasury
chapter 630ish) and slices the vines apart like tofu. LYY pulls out her own sword and attacks, but SL blocks with
her Dimensional Imprint. LYY continues to gathering her energy and attacking, resolving to send SL to her death.
LYY then sends a black object towards SLs head. SL releases the dragon, who shreds it into powder and flies
towards LYY.

33 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 748-755 Demonic Cave 3

748-749 LYY is sent towards a wall, coughing up blood. SL places her dagger against her throat. LYY warns her of
LYCs retaliation, but both know LYC will kill SL regardless. Angered, LYY throws a Spirit Bomb towards SL and flees
to a safe distance. SL thinks of the irony, having used them on the Jade Lake twice, before being engulfed in the
explosion. LYY leaves the cave with her 3 FSS since her competitor died. However SL was saved as her fire stone
(hidden library) had absorbed the impact, though injured by the falling debris. SL notes that LYY used a 9th grade
Spirit Bomb despite knowing that the dragon was with her.
750 SL laments how when she uses a Spirit Bomb, her opponents level up, whereas she almost died when one is
used on her. Outside the Demonic Cave, RY, the Emperor and LYX are waiting for them. LYX had given LYY the
Spirit Bomb and fears SL may end up levelling up instead of dying.
751-752 LYY arrives wearing a veil, with the 3 stooges feeling uneasy. BY mentions that LYY simply arrived first,
while LYY retorts not everyone can emerge. BY threatens LYY, only letting go when RY intervenes. LYY mocks BY
over whether hes concerned over SL because of NL or his own feelings. Since SL is dead, she laments not being
able to see it play out. LYY then gleefully informs him of SLs demise, earning a slap.
753 BY races to the Demonic Cave and RY questions LYY. LYY tearfully recalls how SL had offended the demonic
leader while trying to steal LYYs FSS and was incinerated by his attack. The two remaining stooges voice their
disbelief, causing LYY to swear on her life that what she recounted was true.
754 Based on LYYs calculating nature, this can only mean at the very least, SL is dead. AYM and LX think fearfully
of NLs retribution. RYs eyes also flash coldly. The public is sympathetic, recounting SLs meteoric rise, and
sudden death. LYY offers her FSS to RY, who delays accepting until the deadline in 5 days. LYY is angered RY seems
to favour SL more and concerned he seems to know her plots against SL.
755 Reassured by LYX, LYY also cheers up LAQ, promising to have RY help recover. LAQ laments not seeing SLs
death himself and remembers to chase after the matter with SZ. In the Su Manor, SZ is shocked over SLs death.
Thinking of the state of his family, his anger is directed at SL and is determined to disown her.

34 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 756-767 Demonic Cave 4

756-757 The emperor feels conflicted. Despite not liking SL, he knew how much NL valued her and wants to offer
words of comfort to SZ. Instead SZ reveals that SL wasnt his daughter and has LRH confirm this. The Emperor asks
for the wet nurse and her husband, only for LRH to disclose that they went missing after she told NL. Showing
that NL had already known and didnt care about SLs paternity. The Emperor feels anxious over NLs reaction to
SLs death, but comforts himself as NL is free to marry LYY. SZ heads home, publically removing SLs name from
the genealogy records. However, the public is sympathetic towards SL, and criticize SZs opportunistic nature. LYY
is also furious over speculation of her involvement in SLs death.
758 At the palace, LYY presents her FSS to RY. As hes about to declare her victory, a voice tells them to wait.
During this time, SLs quick thinking had allowed her to protect herself from fatal injuries, but was buried in
rubble. Climbing out, she was then lost in the maze until she ran into BY.
759-760 BY hugs SL out of relief, informing her LYY had spread rumours of her death. SL retorts LYY does believe
SL is dead. SL then recounts LYYs experience with the CSW and demonic soldiers, before telling BY how LYY had
thrown a 9th grade Spirit Bomb at her. BY notes that shes failed to advance despite surviving. They wander
through the maze while looking for FSS, when a rock falls on them, trapping them in a room.
761-762 Both SLs Yan Hua dagger and dragon fail to break them out, and BY reminds her that if she misses the
deadline, LYY will automatically win. SL hears a voice calling out Fool, but only she can hear it. There is a child
trapped in the fire stone she had gotten from the hidden library. It had reacted to NLs strong presence, but since
the stone has absorbed her blood, it has no choice but to recognize her as its master.
763 The fire brat then tells SL to create an opening using her space magic. SL then states that she will take BY out,
offering him food and water from her space, before informing him she is a Space mage. BY is shocked at her gifts
and luck. SL and BY then train, with SL receiving instructions from the fire brat on overlapping and combining
strips of space.
764 Due to her space, SL trained to the equivalent of 50 days, determined to make a dramatic entrance at the
most critical time. SL regards BY as a brother, and offers him as much CSW as he wants, while BY is also
determined to do his best to protect her.
765-767 Back to the wait (chapter 758) the person who said it is not Su Luo, but Yn Xi Fairy, a woman who
looks around 20 with a reputation for being ruthless and raising killers. YX greets RY, with bystanders commenting
on her unrequited love for him. She tells LYY to give up her position as RYs disciple, which she refuses. YX then
reminds RY of his promise to her.

35 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 768-778 Allocating Disciples

768 RY had once slain YXs disciple and promised his own in return, so YX wants LYY. RY consents but LYY and LYX
continue to protest. RY dismisses them while they cant oppose YX.
769-770 LYY is shocked over how easily RY handed her over to YX, wondering if he had calculated this. Meanwhile
SL and BY start heading back. SL tells BY to hold on to her while she breaks them out, and he blushes. They make
their way with little obstruction. During this time BY had trained from the start of 7th ranked to the peak, and is
now stronger than LX and AYM. SL remembers she hasnt been able to get more FSS from the Demonic Cave, but
the entrance is now sealed.
771 One by one, people notice SL and stare. SL then mocks LYY before revealing she was at the receiving end of a
9th grade spirit bomb, confirming LYYs involvement in her disappearance. LYY asks how many FSS she has, which
she replies 2.
772 LYY was relying on SL winning so she can be given to YX. YX feels uneasy since RY appears to be keeping his
distance from SL. RY refuses YXs request for both SL and LYY, and to trade LYY for SL.
773-774 YX tears off LYYs veil when she continues to protest, showing off the scratch marks the dragon had made
on her face. The crowd remarks on how unfortunate it is, since the scars are deep and hard to heal. RY tells YX to
take care of her disciple, throwing YX an elixir for the scars. LYY has no choice but to follow her. RY then distances
himself from LYY, telling her YX is her master now. As LYY prepares to leave, AYM reminds her of her vow if her
tale of SLs death is false, she would commit suicide.
775 LYY pales, causing YX to look down on her. YX slaps LYY, thinking that RY has bad judgement and how shed
discard LYY if she hadnt just stolen her. She then intervenes, so SL generously lets LYY off, knowing that her
actions would infuriate YX and that shed take it out on LYY. RY intervenes when LYY challenges SL, stating that
while its unfortunate, both of them were at similar levels. SL then bows to be received as a disciple. RY informs
her that her senior brother (AL) will receive her in 3 days, before fleeing.
777 SZ is in the crowd with a dark face. NLs allies proceed to mock him, while the crowd notes that SLs status is
now higher than his. BY trips SZ but no one assists him up. The emperor is secretly glad he didnt push the
marriage with LYY or hed be worse off than SZ.
778 SL tells SZ she knew they werent related and wouldve separated from him herself if he hadnt saved her the
effort. SL reveals to the 3 stooges that shes concerned over LL but NL had asked them to take care of it. The next
day SL visits AL and he hurries her since RY lives in Misty Cloud Peak ( Yn W Fng), which takes 3 days.
She speeds off on the DSH.
Su Family Status
SZ Su Zian (SLs father; laughing stock for disowning SL)
MS Madam Su (SZs main wife; bedridden)
SJY Su Jingyu (Oldest brother; bedridden)
SQ Su Qing (2nd sister; missing an arm and missing in general)
SW Su Wan (3rd sister; raped, killed and fed to beasts)
SX Su Xi (5th sister; ran away from home)

36 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 779-790 Probationary Period

779-780 SL and AL make their way up Misty Cloud Peak, facing slippery slopes, high altitude and the cold. Since
its a difficult journey, usually only RY and two attendants reside there. They arrive to find RY in a bad mood. SL
greets him, only to be told he hasnt accepted her yet due to her low qualifications. He gives her a 3 month
probationary period, during which he can chase her out at any time. SL asks AL if RY is bipolar.
781-782 RY gives SL a thick book of herbs and 3 days to memorize the contents. RYs attendants are Zi Y ()
and Zi Rn (), twin children who are effectively outer disciples. SLs rooms are close to RYs and she spends
the 3 days studying (30 days for her). RY arrives and has SL recite the contents, and again backwards. SL does so
despite not being able to cheat, and RY and the attendants are shocked.
783 RY reminisces about a stunning woman who was also given 3 days to memorize and recite the same texts (to
save an unknown man) and his eyes become gentle. SL wakes to find RY in her room. He tells her not to be too
proud since shes not the only one who can achieve this, and gives her half a month to advance to Intermediate
Apothecarist.
784-785 SL is mentored by ZR, an Advanced Apothecarist, who helps her identify intermediate level herbs.
However SL has her own system, which she can do while blindfolded. She sorts them based on their emotions
something only Advanced Apothecarists and above can do and had taken ZR 10 years to learn. ZR is impressed
and sees why RY can pass up LYY but not SL to YZ.
786-787 ZR then has SL practice the flames used for refining. SL uses the dragons flams and ZR is shocked since
this is also Advanced level, telling her theres no need to practice. ZR then has SL pick out a medicinal cauldron,
only to have her remove Zi Huos cauldron from her space (chapter 96 the Grand Master Apothecarist whose
pill recipes SL has). ZR is once again shocked at SLs talents, space element, cauldron etc. and RYs foresight.
788 ZR rushes to inform RY, who already knew. As he leaves, RY smiles. ZR tells SL to use ZHs cauldron since only
RYs can compare in quality. Over the next month, ZR advises SL on her refining technique the only thing lacking
in her line-up. In one and a half months, SL becomes an Intermediate Apothecarist comparable to Advanced and
ZR has nothing left to teach her.
789-790 SL enters RYs study and finds a painting of an unrivalled beauty hanging on his wall. RY catches her, and
stops SL as shes about to retreat. He has SL kneel in front of the painting, alternating between staring at the two.
After a few hours, SL yawns and wants to leave but RY has her stay. SL asks if she is his wife (mistress of the
household). RYs face becomes complicated.

37 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 791-802 Rematch with Li Yao Xiang

791 SL is shocked when RY says no, since RYs qualifications are too good to pass up. RY refuses to tell SL who the
woman is, but reveals that he has no wife. He is surprised when SL recites a line from a poem, but she doesnt
know where she heard it from. SL asks RY about her real parents.
792 SL feels that with RYs controlled nature, he should already know, however he refuses to tell her. SL
speculates about her origins, casting her parents in a negative light (pirates, bandits, illegitimate). When she
comes to her mothers side, RY erupts with anger, showing while hes indifferent to her father, he has deep
feeling for her mother. RY calms down and tells SL her mother was the most beautiful woman.
793-794 SL is about to ask whether its the woman in the portrait when RY tells her to drop it, hinting he had
intervened in NLs investigations. 6 months pass and SL has almost broken through to Advanced Apothecarist,
while the quality of her pills is at least Advanced level. However, RY is dissatisfied with her lack of combat
experience and gives her a year to gather 3 Languishing Red Beans ( Xing S Rn Hng Du LoveSick Dyed Red Beans) from the Dark Forests. The forest is filled with beasts to train her and the LRB will help her
promote to Advanced Apothecarist. ZRs twin, Zi Yu, goes with her.
795 ZR asks RY if hes worried about SL but RY hints that this is a test set by a Goddess for SL. If she cant pass this,
she wouldnt be able to shoulder the continent. Meanwhile, SL and ZY have been running towards the Dark
Forests for 3 days. Sensing danger, SL dodges thunderbolts, to find ZY missing. Instead she encounters LYX, LYYs
8th ranked uncle.
796-798 LYX attacks SL, but she blocks with her space magic, creating a void. LYX is shocked she blocked, despite
the differences in their strength. Attacking again, LYX is determined to kill her before RY finds out. However, this
merely causes SL to fall in a comical position. In reality, it causes her internal injuries. SL continues receiving LYXs
hits until she falls against a tree. SL threatens LYX with a Spirit Bomb, causing him to hesitate. She runs when LYX
jumps away, only for him to realize she had used a pebble to trick him. LYX continues chasing SL, until he runs into
ZY.
799-800 LYX is intimidated by ZYs deadly aura but refuses to back down. LYX fights with ZY, dodging his very
efficient and lethal moves. ZY falls to the ground while LYX falls against a tree, in a similar state to SL. ZY tells SL to
finish off LYX. SL refuses since shes injured and LYX is still stronger, so ZY rips LYXs arm off with two fingers
before leaving. LYX resumes attacking SL. SL dodges but LYX is still 8th ranked.
801-802 SL sneaks towards LYX, holding a dagger to his neck. LYX attacks, fending her off, and continues to dodge
her but has nowhere to run. Seeing him struggle, SL reveals that the dagger was a distraction and that hes been
pulled into her space where she has full control, and uses her space magic to fatally wound him. Due to their
mutual hate, she sneers and tells him her involvement with LATs death so he cant even die in peace. ZY and SL
then burn his body, with ZY telling SL not to leave a carcass when she kills. They proceed to the Dark Forest,
located at the centre of the four countries: Dong Ling in the East, Xi Jin in the West, Nan Feng in the South and Bei
Mo in the North.

38 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 803-810 The Dark Forest

803-804 The Dark Forest is filled with beasts and trees so tall that even sunlight cant enter. ZY tells SL that once
hes helped her 3 times the quest will be considered a failure. The situation with LYX counts as the first. SL makes
her way in the damp forest, heading South-East towards the LRB, when a swarm of 2nd and 3rd ranked Golden
Crowned Snakes attack and ZY disappears. SL has no problem killing them individually, but the sheer number
overwhelms her. However, SL has accumulated a lot of Energy Recovery Pills. She directly attacks their head,
using the fire she had the little dragon spit into the Fire Stone.
805-807 The King of these snakes is 4th ranked, on par with 5th ranked martial artists. SL uses her void and Yan Hua
dagger to block and slash it. The snake king charges towards her, only to flee past and SL chases it through the
forest, before getting close enough to use her Dimensional Imprint to remove its tail. She finishes it off with her
fireballs. Beasts ranked 4th level and above would leave crystals corresponding to their level i.e. red for 4th, yellow
for 6th and purple for 10th, and SL finds a Red Crystal near the snakes head. She also notices a well-dressed corpse
behind a tree and fears her path may be a treacherous one, but ZY tells her to continue along the original route.
At night SL is glad shes a space mage and pulling out enough items to fill a house, while she cooks the snake king
in a soup.
808 Continuing on, she finds 2 corpses which have been torn apart by a beast which is still lingering in the area,
and a girl whos barely survived. SL is about to move on, when ZY tells her to save the girl since she came from
Purgatory City ( Lin Y Chng) one of the 10 major forces.
809-810 SL carries the girl and dresses her wounds, giving her ALs Flesh Regrowth Pill and other medicine. SL
continues to practice merging strips of space, until the girl wakes up. The girl is shocked a 5th ranked expert was
able to rescue her and that her wounds recovered so quickly. The girl is slightly arrogant but wont forget the
favour. She then leaves. ZY tells SL shes Purgatory Citys Holy Maiden (Shng G ), the 7th ranked Z Yn (
; ZiY). SL continues her original path and ends up lost. She questions the map but since it provided the RY, she
can only accept.

39 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 811-820 Alliance with Zi Yan

811 Lost, SL follows the sound of fighting and encounters ZiY again, fighting a man dressed in familiar black
clothes. ZiY is on the weaker side, when she puts away her sword, throwing a ball of light. The black clothed man
retaliates with a Dimensional Imprint, shocking SL.
812 The two attacks collide, sending ZiY flying. SL is impressed with her strong eyes and saves her with her void
armour. ZiY doesnt like her meddling, but SL tells her she has yet to repay her. The man in black is a lackey of the
Jade Lake, sent to retrieve the CSW producing cup ZiY had stolen. SL wonders how the lackey would know the
Dimensional Imprint technique, while she and ZiY team up.
813 SL uses her fireballs to distract the man, allowing ZiY to sneak an attack with her sword. It cuts him but isnt
fatal, so he attempts to attack SL. The man finds that hes slowing down with each attack, as SL manipulates
gravity, and uses a dagger to cut his major artery.
814 SL laughs when the man calls out for LYX, telling him shes already sorted him. She then follows ZYs advice,
destroying the evidence by burning the man alive. She and ZiY heal their wounds, with ZiY discovering SL is an
Apothecarist. ZiY then mentions since SL has her own grudges, her actions werent to save ZiY but out of
vengeance towards the Jade Lake.
815 ZiY follows SL out of the forest, but SL is also lost. Laughing, they seem to have become friends. ZiY then
offers herself as a guide, folding paper crane to determine their position. ZiY is curious about SL since her speed
and fighting strength are above 5th rank, while SL is glad to finally make a female friend.
816-817 SL takes Advanced ERPs to keep up, and ZiY suspects shes from a strong Apothecary family. SL wishes to
teleport. Hearing this, the fire brat in her Fire Stone appears, taking the form of a 7 year old. He tells SL to call him
uncle, before revealing his name D Sh Tin (), once the strongest person in the continent. He tells her that
she would naturally be able to after fusing space magic with SDS. However her version is only the preliminary
version. The true version is with the royal family of Western Jin, the Ou Yng clan (). Catching up to ZiY, SL
unpacks her items and ZiY believes she owns a space storage item.
818-820 Space storage items had reappeared on the continent over the past year, but cost a fortune at auctions.
This further proves ZiYs rich girl speculations. ZiY pulls out the Jade Lakes CSW producing cup, drinking it and
promising SL a cup. When she wakes, she finds it in the arms of the little dragon. SL coaxes the dragon while ZiY is
shocked SLs spiritual pet is a dragon. Since the dragon refuses to give up the cup, SL reminds ZiY of her promise
to give her a cup.

40 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 821-831 Competing for Languishing Red Beans

821-822 ZiY tells SL she reminds her of her 3rd brother, and SL gives her a cup of her own CSW to compensate. ZiY
is shocked at the superior quality and accepts the trade. In her space, the dragon and DST fight over the cup. The
dragon then pees on the fire stone DST is trapped in.
823 SL examines the cup, uncertain why its so attractive to him. The dragon throws the cup, breaking it and SL
discovers a Secluded Necropolis of the Gods map piece (chapter 44) in the fragments and is delighted since this is
the real treasure. She now has 2 of 4 pieces needed to access SNG.
824 ZiY wakes SL, warning her not to be so unguarded. She unhappily tells SL that theyre heading towards Lu Y
Din ( Falling Feather Temple) territory. One of the 10 major families and an ally of the Jade Lake one of
their daughters married in as LYYs aunt.
825 They speed up and ZiY is surprised SL can keep up, finding her even more mysterious. ZiYs paper crane wears
out and they now need to rely on SLs navigational skills. SL has no sense of direction but is comforted since ZY is
lurking around and she can always rely on the dragon.
826 The dragon becomes excited and runs ahead. SL and ZiY follow and is led to five variation (mutated) LRB,
which are even more valuable. The dragon and ZiY try to pick them, only to be injured by the tree.
827-828 Two people from the Luo Yu family arrive, also for the variation LRB. The man Lu Ho Chn (), is
about to breakthrough to Advanced Apothecarist and finds it hard to accept that SL became RYs disciple. While
his sister, Lu Di Y (), has a grudge against ZiY since childhood.
829-830 As SL is only 5th ranked, they dismiss her as ZiYs attendant. ZiY and LHC argue over the variation LRB.
Attempting to negotiate, both sides want 3 of the 5 LRB, so they decide to compete and see who can pick it first.
LDY takes out her Gold-Silver Silk Gloves (), spun by Golden Silkworms that only feed on Crystals,
green coloured and above. They can block 8th ranked attacks and ZiY laments how suitable they would be for SLs
Dimensional Imprint. LDY dodges the LRB trees attacks, only for the dragon to dart out, bite her finger and kick
her away. LDY is sent flying towards a lake, where a crocodile chomps her butt.
831 LHC is about to rescue LDY, when the LRB tree uproots itself, running away as though on 4 legs. Seeing ZiY
and SL chase after it, he forsakes LDY and follows, sending 2 grunts to rescue her instead. LHC also notices that
LDY no longer has the GSSG, and is surprised that SL can match his and ZiYs speed.

41 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 832-840 Silverback Gorilla 1

832-833 As they come across more forks in the forest, ZiY directs LHC to a shortcut, which he ignores. Meanwhile,
the little dragon is still hanging on despite the trees attempts to bat it away. Spitting out the stolen GSSG from its
mouth, the dragon wears it like a shirt, protecting it when the frustrated tree lands a hit. The tree runs into a
cave, not knowing that that the dragon is still clinging on and that his bond with SL also lets her track them. SL
arrives to find that the dragon had caused the LRB tree to wilt for bullying it.
834-835 The dragon hands SL a GSSG glove with 2 LRB and is reluctant the hand over the rest, causing ZiY to
laugh. SL stops the LRB tree from sneaking away, giving it two choices: to be burnt or become her spirit plant. It
reluctantly agrees, thinking of the shame of serving a mere 5th ranked expert. SL transports it into her space, and
the tree is delighted in its new environment. SL takes it out again, and it begs her to return, immediately agreeing
to a contract before being transported back to her space. Watching on, ZiY realizes SL is an Apothecarist due to
her fireballs and now plant contract.
836-837 ZiY is shocked since plant contracts usually only work when raised from a seedling but SL managed to
have a thousand-year tree beg for a contract. They notice the forest is quiet and that the only sound is from a
mutated Silver Back Gorilla ( Jngng Yun Wng) thats at least 8th ranked. SL and ZiY try to head back
before it notices them, running into LHC and LDY. LHC blocks them, loudly demanding the LRB. SL tells them about
the gorilla, only for LHC to dismiss it. He makes a bet if there is one, hell kill it. If there isnt shell hand over the
LRB. Wanting to leave, SL agrees but is forced to stay until the bet is settled.
838-839 LHC laughs since the cave is empty, until LDY screams, waking the gorilla. LHC is worried since he can
deal with a normal gorilla, but not a mutated silverback. The gorilla attacks. LHC grabs LDY and barely manages to
dodge. The gorilla continues attacking LDY since it was her sharp voice that woke it up. Even SL and ZiY are scared.
The Luo Yu family goons guarding the siblings are ripped to pieces, giving them time to run with the siblings at
the front, followed by SL and ZiY, then the gorilla.
840 LHC takes out a bottle of Advanced ERP, giving one to LDY. Hearing LDY mock them over it, SL takes out two
bottles, giving one to ZiY. ZiY laughs since they can now endure longer, and gives LDY one to show the pills are
also superior. LDY cries out, but LHC is still discontent with LDY for waking the gorilla. The gorilla suddenly
emerges, throwing boulders. SL blocks one aimed at ZiY with her void armour, and since LDY cant see it, she
gleefully assumes theyve died.

42 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 841-848 Silverback Gorilla 2

841 LDY forgets to shield her face and is scarred by the falling debris. Her cries make LHC even more irritated.
When LHC notices that ZiY and SL havent died, he gets closer to them, wanting to take advantage of their shield.
However, they end up being more vulnerable since SLs armour can only protect 2.
842-843 The gorillas fist strikes and kills one of the Luo family guards. They continue running until they see a
waterfall, but they have to jump across a crevice to reach it. LHC reaches first and attacks SL to push her towards
the gorilla, but it has no impact since shes in her void. SL kicks him aside, grabs ZiY and, throwing a chain to the
other side, they both swing over the gap. Seeing this, the gorilla is even angrier and attacks LHC. LDY pulls him
away in time and they cross the gap using her vines. LHC then threatens SL over the kick.
844 SL and ZiY mock LDYs injured face, causing her to cry. LHC tells her hell get her one of ALs Flesh Regrowth
Pills. However, SL knows that hes stopped making them out of guilt since regrowing LRH and LCFs hands. The
four make their way through the forest, only for the gorilla to reappear. LDY screams again, alerting it. SL and ZiY
run off, but the gorilla is only interested in LDY. LHC cant abandon her so he grabs her, chasing after SL and ZiY,
intending to take them down with him.
845 LDY pulls out a small bag containing a 9th grade Spirit Bomb and gives it to LHC. He hesitates over whether to
throw it at SL and ZiY or the gorilla, before deciding on the latter. The explosion rips the surrounding
environment, injuring the four, but the gorilla survives showing that its above 9th ranked and furious. LHC throws
another Spirit Bomb this time 10th ranked.
846 The surrounding area is destroyed. SL is concerned where LHC got the second Spirit Bomb from, only to have
the angry gorilla emerge half crippled but even stronger now 10th ranked.
847 The gorilla sends another palm towards the Luo siblings, when a 60-something year old man appears,
rescuing them. ZiY explains that hes their grandfather, Lu Shng Tin () who was probably summoned by
LHCs Lifeline Stone ( Qi Ji Sh Rescue Stone), which activates when hes in mortal danger. LST stares
coldly at SL and ZiY, before entering a life-or-death struggle with the gorilla.
848 They watch on until the little dragon jumps out, running towards them with interest. LST and the gorilla
exchange blows, when the gorillas fist dents a mountain, revealing an inscription proclaiming it as the grave site
of C Nng (). Its rumoured that his grave contains a SNG map piece which is trading at 10 Purple Crystals at
Purgatory City, only no ones ever claimed it.

43 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 849-857 Benefits of Having Good Connections

849 SL is surprised SZ never exchanged his piece, but less so after knowing his rank is too low to even hear the
offer. LST has finished the fight, and is comforting his grandchildren when they notice the little dragon flying back
with Luo Yi Grass ( Lu Y Co). Not only is it rare, LDY is named after it. Seeing SL and the dragon, LHC is
angry. He and the dragon attack each other.
850 LST intervenes, taking the items, causing SL to sneer that an elder would bully juniors. LDY states the
treasures were on their property, and that their Spirit Bomb and LST had rescued them, despite being the one
who provoked the gorilla. ZiY reminds her about her damaged face while SL swears AL will never provide her with
a FRP.
851 SL reveals her ties with AL and RY. LHC and LDY sneer out of disbelief. LST is interested in the dragon and the
treasures itd bring. He tries to force her to hand it over with spiritual pressure. SL can withstand up to 7th ranked,
but is at her limit, when ZiY reminds them that SL has ties with RY someone the Luo family cant afford to
offend.
852 ZiY also claims to be a disciple of Purgatory City, but the Luo family dismisses both claims, examining the
items the little dragon had gathered. This includes a Triangle Reflector ( Sn Jio Lng Jng) which can
pick up the shadows of any thief, a Boundless Divine Bow ( Cng Mng Shn Gng) an unrivalled longranged weapon, the Luo Yi Grass an Advanced Apothecary ingredient and a 10th grade Spirit Bomb which would
replace the one they just wasted. LST is convinced the mountain is filled with treasures. SL calls them thieves but
doesnt use her void armour out of fear LST could sense it.
853 As LST continues pressuring SL, the patriarch of the Beichen family and BYs grandfather, Bichn Ln ()
arrives. Since there is animosity between the Beichen and Luo family, and hearing SL is RYs disciple, he removes
the force holding SL down. BL also insults LST in BYs style for his shamelessness, while ZiY reassures SL, despite
his quirks, hed never steal from a younger generation. BL offers to fight LST, causing LST to hesitate. RY then
arrives.
854-856 The Luo family are in shock, while RY asks SL if her task is complete. SL has found the LRB but is facing
LSTs opposition. RY smiles darkly at LST, asking if he wants a fight. BL laughs at LST for daring to pick a fight with
RY. LHC angrily throws down the items. RY pinches him, causing him to demote from the peak of 6 th ranked to 1st
ranked. LST is humiliated at having his grandson become a waste in front of him.
857 LST threatens to turn SL into a waste but RY will bury the Luo Yu family in retaliation. BL is shocked that the
usually indifferent RY would fiercely protect SL. This, and BYs affectionate tone in describing SL in his letters,
causes him to be intrigued. SL also has a good impression of BL. BL then smooths the situation over by telling LST
its to be expected when picking on RYs disciple.

44 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 858-868 Tomb Raiding

858-859 BL greets a newly arrived L Xio Fng () with an insult. LXF is from the Jade Lake and has also
arrived for the inscriptions. The three elders (RY, BL and LXF) read the inscription, when a force shoots out from it
towards LDY. Dodging, she accidentally pulls on the weakened LHC, causing him to receive the hit. Looking coldly
at SL, LXF has all the younger generation leave. LDY rudely tells ZiY the inscription has nothing to do with her, so
ZiY tells her off for using her brother as a shield, whereas LHC had always guarded her during the gorilla attack.
860-862 The mountain shakes, causing boulders to fall. SL takes ZiY into her void, while LDY once again uses LHC
as a shield having grown used to his protection. LHC ends up half buried with a crushed leg, and furious. LDY
goes searching for people to pull him out and is frightened since SL and ZiY are no longer in sight. A herd of Strong
Fire Rhinos charge towards her. LDY runs but they soon catch up. As shes about to be trampled, she manages to
climb onto a rhinos back, only to have a boulder head towards her while celebrating. SL remarks that if they work
together they still have a chance of surviving, otherwise A divine light appears in the sky, and ZiY remarks that Ci
Ning hasnt died. As CN guards the SNG, hes even more useful than the map. Seeing the elders chase after him,
SL and ZiY head towards the now deserted tomb.
863 The dragon charges forward, followed by SL and ZiY but the path is covered in the blood and bones of beasts.
Sensing danger, they press on as none of them want to give up the treasures that lie ahead. They enter an empty
hall, but SL is confident that if there is any treasure, the dragon will be able to find it.
864-866 The dragon jumps towards ZiY, delighting her, only to dig at the ground below her. SL picks up the slab of
rock that was part of the floor, telling ZiY that its actually a source stone with something sealed inside, and uses
her Yan Hua dagger to cut out a chubby and ditsy little blue elf. Both are shocked that the rock would contain a
living creature, when the little dragon attacks it. ZiY takes the elf into her arms and SL speculates that its an
Elemental Elf ( Yun S Jng Lng) which can give its master an infinite supply of energy something SL
doesnt need but is beneficial for ZiY who doesnt have a mountain of ERPs. The elf bites her finger and quickly
runs off.
867-868 SL and ZiY chase it, when they notice YX holding the little dragon by its tail. SL tells ZiY to go ahead,
before asking YX to let the dragon go. Each of YXs retorts are barbed and hostile. SL tells her RY left to chase CN,
but YX came for SL. SL is unwilling to go with her, and is hit with YXs full force. At this time, ZiY is chasing the elf
as it attempts to eat dirt and grass. She takes it to find fruit, and takes out more paper cranes to send a message
to her 3rd brother, not knowing that YX had kidnapped SL.

45 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 869-878 Su Luo in Captivity

869 In a cave located in the north, NL receives ZiYs message. ZiY had been curious over what type of girl would
catch his eye, so he had her watch over SL. While she wasnt his strongest ally, hes more comfortable leaving SL
with a girl. Hes satisfied that SL is safe, but regrets not being able to protect her himself due to his unstable state,
but also to allow her to grow. He continues practicing to return to her faster. Meanwhile YX has taken SL to an
unknown place.
870 SL leaves a trail of grass and rice, only for YX catch her. She stares at SL, unwilling to believe that a cold and
proud woman couldve borne her. YX tells SL RY will be chasing CN for months and that she had set up the tomb
as a trap. SL asks if she minds causing RY to hate her, but YX states itll just be another reason.
871-872 YX tells SL that RY wont find out if she leaves no evidence. SL tries to bargain to save ZiYs life, offering to
tell YX anything but is too weak to be of interest. SL is vexed over being so weak. YX pretends otherwise, but is
concerned since Purgatory Citys position is unique. YX leaves SL with LYY. SL wakes in a dungeon with her body
bruised and sore from being beaten by LYY. LYY gloats on the other side.
873-874 LYY tells SL that shes imprisoned at the bottom of Rng () Lake, and that ZiY has been taken care of. SL
grabs LYY, angering her since LYY is 6th ranked. SL shoots a sleeve arrow towards her, and LYY admits ZiY is still
alive before falling to the floor. SL tells LYY shell kill her if ZiY dies. LYY retreats to a safe distance, causing SL to
mock her. LYY is confident SL cant break out of prison, while SL flicks her sleeve, using the mutated LRB trees
vines to attack LYY.
875-876 LYY manages to cut some vines, but is thrown towards SLs cage and hung up by the vines, shocked SL
managed to find such a strong spirit plant over a short timeframe. SL mocks LYY as the LRB tree slams her against
the cage despite her pleas. SL takes the plant back into her space. A seething LYY asks why SL always opposes her,
but she had started it. LYY then threatens SL.
877-878 YX appears as they argue. A maid follows, holding a strange smelling ink that SL finds repulsive. LYY
complains over SLs mistreatment of her, only for YX to slap and beat LYY, before reprimanding her, a 6th ranked
expert, for losing to RYs 5th ranked disciple. Seeing her angry, SL knows why RY prefers to keep his distance. LYY
obediently covers her mouth when YX scolds her. SL assumes her apprenticeship has been a bitter one and is
grateful towards RY. YX removes the cage, and has LYY paint SLs face with the ink.

46 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 879-889 Yan Xias Compound

879 The ink is to reveal SLs true face. SL is confused, but YX is convinced over her background after hearing from
LYY how RY rigged the exams to make LYY stand out and allowed YX to snatch her, while secretly hiding SL to take
as his real disciple. LYY also disclosed that SLs parentage is unknown, and YX recalls how RY refused to give SL to
her.
880-881 LYY approaches SL with a brushed dipped in ink, when the little dragon leaps out, kicking LYY towards a
wall. YX traps the dragon in a ball of light. YX paints SLs face black with ink, telling her that if she takes the
antidote within 3 days itll reveal her true face, but if she isnt wearing a disguise or doesnt take it, her face will
remain black for life. YX doesnt know SL has almost broken through to Advanced Apothecarist and can refine the
medicine herself, and that she stores ingredients in her space. Meanwhile the little dragon is anxious over
separating from SL, but YX laughs, taking it away.
882 LYY stays behind to guard SL. SL uses her LRB vines to break LYYs wrist. The next 2 days, the recovered LYY
denies SL food and water, while eating delicacies in front of her, wanting SL to beg at her feet. However SL snacks
on food and CSW from her space as LYY sleeps.
883 LYY tries to tempt SL with diluted CSW, before erupting in anger due to lack of response. SL recalls LYYs first
appearance as an otherworldly fairy, and how she now resembles YX. Since SL has the variation LRB, she can
become an Advanced Apocatherist, with peak Advanced level strength. She successfully refines her cure, grateful
the dragon had given her the Luo Yi Grass the most valuable ingredient.
884 SL uses a sleeping drug on LYY. She then uses her space magic and walks out of the cage. Holding a knife to
LYYs neck, shes tempted to slash it but restrains herself when she assassinates LYY, shell do so without a trace.
Through their mental link, SL hears the dragon crying, telling her YX is currently cultivating in the centre of the
complex.
885 SL sneaks around the large and mostly empty compound. Running into a maid, she sends her Dimensional
Imprint before stabbing her in the chest. The maid retaliates, throwing a dagger at SL, only to have it stopped. SL
slashes the maids throat, killing her.
886 SL sneaks into YXs chamber, posing as a maid. The dragon becomes excited but YX keeps her eyes closed. SL
feels tense, but YX is certain SL cant break out of her cage something that will hold even 9th ranked experts.
887-888 SL takes the ball of light with the dragon in it. YX, thinking its the maid, and tells her to store SLs
antidote away, before falling asleep. SL takes this chance to empty out the medicine cabinet, taking rare treasures
and 2 Spirit Bombs. SL makes her way out without alerting YX. Trying to escape the compound, she ends up
walking in circles. SL tries forming her own ball of light to break out, sending it towards a wall, only for it to
rebound noisily, waking YX.
889 SL heads back to her cage. YX arrives, furious that her medical cabinet filled with valuables is missing. She
interrogates LYY, who denies seeing anything unusual, and checks over SL. She has LYY take SL to the refining
room.

47 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 890-900 Escape 1

890 YX throws SL into a boiling pot, telling her itll remove the ink after she dies. YX then tells her the reason for
this a woman named Yan Hua. SL is surprised since this is also her daggers name, and tells her RY likes the
woman in the portrait in his study, infuriating YX since RYs still infatuated.
891 YX closes the lid on SL. SL endures for a while due to her flame element, but soon her face starts blistering. SL
remembers her Fire Stone which had saved her on the island (chapter 475) and is greeted by DST. The
temperature in the pot then decreases to lukewarm.
892 SL takes out the three LRB and other ingredients used to help advance. She begins refining, adding in more
items until all 9 herbs and 3 LRB are in the cauldron. SL manipulates her fire for 3 days within her space (1hr in the
real world), until the pill is formed.
893 YX opens the cauldron to find SL alive with ink still on her face. Not knowing SL has the cure, she tries to scare
her into taking the medicine, telling her the time is almost up. The stone is back in her space and DST jokes that
with her current face, shed train more.
894-895 SL continues stewing in the pot, suffering since she cant take out her Fire Stone. She notices shes finally
about to break through to 6th ranked and begins cultivating. However, the dragon in her space senses her pain
and starts rolling itself around in the ball of light. When the ball touches the Fire Stone, it explodes, leaving a
slightly charred dragon. Under DSTs directions, it retrieves the Seven Nights Red Shawl Grass ( Hng
Sh Q Y Co) from YXs medical cabinet and throws it outside her space to save her.
896 SL swallows the whole plant which regulates her temperature, while purifying and revitalizing her. YX tells LYY
to watch over SL and report any changes, worried that SL would take advantage of LYYs stupidity. LYY takes out a
bottle of corrosives shes refined.
897-898 The dragon hands SL a Nine Days Sea-Blue Snow Lotus ( Ji Tin B Hi Xu Lin), causing
the ink on her face to fall away and reveal a face that shocks the dragon and DST. However SL is busy promoting
to 6th ranked and doesnt notice. LYY senses the changes in SLs power level but is blown away as SL emerges with
her ethereal appearance. LYY uses vines to hold SL, calling to YX. However SL grabs LYYs corrosives and throws it
at her, damaging her face and arms, before sending fireballs to destroy the room, leaving before YX arrives. YX is
furious and angrily asks LYY about SLs face.
899-900 YXs vicious expression causes LYY to faint. YX slaps her awake and LYY tells her SLs face is different. YX
chases after SL, sending balls of light towards her. SL blocks with her void armour and takes out 2 Spirits Bomb
that YX recognizes as from her medicine cabinet. YX falls back when SL throws one at her and uses the other to
break the barrier around the compound, and the lakes water begins pouring in. SL makes her way through the
water, not decreasing in speed due to her space magic, and YX sends people after but they fail to catch her. SL
emerges in a river which borders Western Jin and Dong Ling.

48 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 901-910 Escape 2

901-902 SL swims from Rong Lake to the surface of the Cold River ( Lng Jing), feeling exhausted. She sees
merchant ships, but hesitates boarding since YX will probably find her. Swimming until nightfall, she sees YXs
maids searching ships, killing those that resist. Staying hidden, SL touches her face and notices its changes. Aside
from a black eye on her right, her face is even more impressive than LYYs.
903 YX arrives on a ship and SL goes deeper into hiding, fearing YX would sense her energy. SL starts swimming to
the other side of the river. Running into one of YXs men, she instantly kills him before throwing his corpse into
her space and wearing his clothes.
904 During her swim, the people she runs into take no notice of her due to her clothes. Using her spiritual energy
to scan ahead, she notices the area in front of her is unguarded. However DST warns her not to go there. SL
throws a fish towards the area and it explodes. YX had set up underwater mines ( Shu D Tin Li
Zhn) over a radius of 50 Li. 2 men appear to search, but cant see that its SL in the dark, so she quickly swims
away.
905 One of the two men senses something off and they chase after her. Theyre about to attack when the dragon
bites one in the throat and the LRB tree strangles the other. However this action alerts the other guards so SL
throws them both into her space and swims away.
906-907 SL reprimands her pets as their priority is to escape. DST tells SL YX is setting off her underwater mines
since she can now pinpoint her. Under DSTs directions, SL summons her energy, charging towards a whirlpool
with her void armour, and throws DSTs Fire Stone, as he uses all his energy to break her out. YX arrives at the
mine field, only to find that SL has escaped.
908 SL flees west where the defence is weaker. She imitates one of the guards, attempting to redirect them.
When it fails, she attacks with her Dimensional Imprint, taking them out and steals a uniform. SL makes her way
to the mountains, shocked that YX can mobilize such a large force.
909-910 Hiding amongst YXs men, SL wonders why LYY didnt provide them with an accurate description, not
knowing that LYY wasnt given the opportunity to, since YX had stormed off (chapter 899). A subordinate
questions the absurdity of looking for an unknown girl, speculating that SL might be disguised as one of them. The
captain orders them to remove their masks. SL was standing at the back and tries to sneak away, running when
the captain orders her back. The team of 20 chase her 10 5th ranked, 9 6th ranked, led by a 7th ranked captain
but their chase doesnt encourage other teams to join them. SL hides within the jungle, using her LRB tree to kill
off the slowest member that was lagging behind.

49 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 911-923 Escape 3

911-912 Of the remaining 19, another is killed off, 8 join the captain at the front of the search party, with 9
weaker members lingering behind. SL attacks individual members of the captains team, while using her spirit pets
for groups of 2-3 as they stray. By the time the captain realizes, only 2 remain. Panicked, he lights a flare for them
to gather, only for SL to appear. SL attacks the 6th ranked member, swiping her Yan Hua dagger at his neck while
blocking his attacks with her void armour, before finishing him off with her Dimensional Imprint. The little dragon
fights the captain, chomping on his waist, followed by his neck. The 9 weaker members arrive and are shocked at
the scene.
913 Fearing the noise will draw attention, SL pulls out all her trump cards until only 5 6th ranked experts remain.
SL lures them with fireballs, slashing one across the throat, while the LRB tree slams 2 to their deaths and the
little dragon bites a 4th to death. One remains, but the dragon and tree gang up on him. However the commotion
draws YX to the scene.
914-916 SL runs deeper into the forest, chased by a flying YX and her thousands of minions. SL looks on as a
captain discusses their search, only for the little dragon to pee on him. The captain calls for backup, with mixed
feelings over being peed on and finding SL. A dozen people leap onto SLs tree, only for the little dragon to kick
them down, leaving a dent in their heads. The men uproot the tree, and SL regrets having using YXs Spirit Bombs
earlier (chapter 899), when the little dragon throws the Fire Stone containing DST, setting the men on fire as they
come in contact with it. The dragon flies around with DST, chasing the men, only to flee when it senses YX.
917-918 YX is infuriated since SL sent her grunts running, and kills them. SL heads towards a cliff and is trapped by
YX. Seeing SLs face, she recalls Yan Hua, and her inferiority complex due to YHs training speed, the various men
protecting her, and how she cant catch up to RYs strength even now. SL mocks her, but when YX sees her black
eye, she bursts out laughing since shes prettier than SLs current state. SL reminds her of RYs retaliation but YX
has covered her tracks.
919 YX grabs SL, seeing her edge towards the cliff, crushing her bones in the process. SL, thinking shes about to
die, reflects on her weakness despite all her talents and thinks of NL. The little dragon appears, and exposes DST
and his flame attack. Injured, YX instinctively lets go of SL, dropping her off the cliff. The dragon and DST follow.
920-922 YX had wanted to keep SL alive to avenge her injuries from the Spirit Bomb (chapter 899) and sends her
men in after her. SL continues swimming until she runs into a luxury cruise ship and is seen by u Yng Y Ln (
), a favoured Princess in Western Jin. OY has her maid retrieve SLs body, telling her to save her if shes
beautiful but throw her back if she isnt. The maid, seeing SL, is delighted that its an otherworldly, breathtaking
beauty. She also notices that shes speckless despite washing up from a river, and carries her on-board. OY is
delighted at SLs appearance and sends for a doctor.
923 SL wakes up to see OY looking at her, having not been able to approach due to her barrier. OY arrogantly tells
her she saved SL so she has to repay her by staying as her palace maid for 3 months. SL surmises that shes
Western Jins little princess and agrees since she has a use for her.

50 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 924-933 Yun Qi 1: Return of the Backstabber

924 SL finally sees her current face its similar to her previous appearance but tweaked as though she was a 7
who became a perfect 10. OY pretends to cut off a mans finger, offering to feed it to SL. SL states that shell eat
what OY commands, hinting she knows that its a piece of radish covered in blood from OYs steak. OY throws a
tantrum over SLs subservient tone.
925 OY asks SL for her name. Thinking YX is still after her, she borrows a character from NLs name, calling herself
Yn Lu ( Landing/Falling Clouds). OY objects since its a pair with her 3rd brother, Yn Q ( Rising
Clouds), before thinking theyd be well suited. SL twitches and inquires after him. Despite being it inappropriate,
OY feels familiarity with SL and tells her YQ used to be sour and miserable, but suddenly brightened up, and trains
at an incredible speed.
926-927 SL suspects YQ (chapter 1) may have also crossed over. A few days later, they land and are greeted by
YQ. OY introduces them since their names match. Seeing SL, his heart flashes with pain and familiarity. SL is also in
pain and is clenching her fists due to her suspicions, despite the face being different. OY pops up, joking about
being their matchmaker, shocking people around them since SL is a lowly maid. She claims only she can find YQ a
wife, and secretly thinks SL is well suited. OY grabs SLs hands, noticing her unnatural state and has YQ, an
Apothecarist, check over SL. SL shocks everyone by commanding that he lets go.
928 SL apologizes, when YQ calls her Miss Su. Thinking its a test, SL doesnt react, and offers to change her name
if he thinks it shouldnt match with his. YQ states that if she can change it so easily, Yun Luo shouldnt be her real
name. SL retorts that its up to him, when OY drags YQ away.
929-930 OY has YQ and SL travel with her, before suggesting that they camp outside. OY takes SL out to hunt,
asking her if she fears YQ. SL denies being afraid. OY who SL notices is at least 5th ranked despite being 10
excitedly picks mushrooms, while SL throws away the poisonous ones. OY reveals she was born with spiritual
power whereas most activate theirs at 5 and SL and YQ could only use theirs recently. However, YQ is now one
of the strongest on the continent and she hints to SL hes still available. Since SL has NL, she doesnt want YQ
regardless, and tells OY shes engaged.
931 Seeing OY protest, SL doesnt know what shes done to deserve her affections and OY tells her YQ once asked
her the same thing. SL picks up horse-radish, and OY mentions sashimi. Returning to YQ, OY tells him SL picked up
the horse-radish so theyre going to eat sashimi. YQ cooks and SL remembers how her ex used to be as good as a
5-star chef.
932 SL endures OY and YQs attentions, since getting the true Spirit Dance Steps (chapter 817) is more important.
SL recognizes YQs knife skills. When OY asks what to do with the rest of the fish, they both answer soup. OY jokes
about them being a match and YQ hints hes not adverse to it.
933 YQ smiles gently at SL, while OY tells her shes lucky since only OY has eaten YQs food before. SL objects to
eating with them since shes just a maid. YQ asks OY if shed object to him loving SL; OY is shocked hes so open
about it. SL has no choice but to join them, feeling that its 60% possible he is her ex, but since she cant figure it
out, she may as well focus on the SDS.

51 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 934-943 Yun Qi 2

934 SL calmly eats sashimi under YQs scrutiny, before dismissing herself. Onlookers are shocked at her audacity
and the lack of reaction from YQ and OY. Sitting alone in the carriage, SL is 70% certain its him and remembers
her past. Taken in by the organization as a child, she was often starved during her brutal training. Attempting to
eat bark, she meets a young YQ who fed her a steamed bun each day. Of her batch of 50 children, only she
survived. She falls asleep while recalling her last moments. SL is woken by OY, who treats her more like a
playmate than a maid.
935-936 OY presents SL with a garland of lavender coloured Ice Flowers ( Bng Shung Hu), a medicinal
herb that grows on mountain tops and can attract fireflies which YQ prepared for her. While chasing OY, YQ
appears, grabbing her arm. SL tells him to let go, but he refuses, addressing her as Su Luo. YQ reminds her he can
alert the people looking for SL to confirm. SL has no choice but to stay. YQ mentions that while the moon seems
impossible, astronauts have already reached it, proving hes YQ from her past. He apologizes, but SL storms off.
937 YQ tells her the safest place to hide is near him. SL rages, telling him not to call her so familiarly, and should
refer to her by last name, before leaving, but YQ is just glad shes returned to him. In the carriage, OY smirks at an
angry SL, cheering on her brother since its an uphill battle. SL rages over his betrayal, but is determined to stay
for her SDS and to get her revenge.
938-939 OY reassures SL she wont just hand her to YQ. YQ appears, giving OY steamed buns he personally picked
up in the city which OY gleefully tells SL after she emerges from training. SL isnt impressed hes trying to write
over his betrayal by digging up past memories and throws the bun out of the carriage. SL continues training, using
her space where time is now 100:1 with the outside world. YQ looks despondent over the thrown bun and OL is
even more determined to set them up. The Western Jin Emperor personally greets OY at the palace and YQ tells
her OYs birth was an omen that miraculously cured his terminal illness.
940-941 OY shows SL off to the Emperor, whos shocked since her face seems familiar. Leading them into the
courtroom, he tolerates SLs questions about recent events, when his favourite concubine, L Gu Fi ( Li +
Highest Concubine Rank) asks for SL as a serving girl, feeling threatened by her beauty. OY protests as SL is her
friend. The Emperor sides with OY. Concubine Li then suggests he give SL to YQ as a concubine since hes the only
one without a harem. OY is shocked since she had intended for SL become his wife, while Concubine Li smugly
thinks this is a high position for SL.
942 The emperor is angered that someone would suggest for Yan Huas daughter to become a concubine and tells
her to shut up. YQ says hed be lucky to take her as a wife, while SL rejects, saying shes spoken for. YQ is shocked
since he had intended to win her back but Concubine Li is satisfied she isnt interested in the Emperor and offers
to have him hand down a marriage edict. SL rejects since NL isnt from Western Jin.
943 YQ smiles gently a sign that hes angry, while the Emperor dismisses the court to talk to SL alone. The
Emperor asks about her mother, so SL takes out the Yan Hua dagger and shows him. Recognizing it, he believes its
YHs keepsake and remarks on SLs resemblance.

52 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 944-951 Su Luos Father Candidates: Choose the answer that best fits.
944-946 The Emperor has SL call him Ouyang Uncle ( uyng Bbo), and tells her YH was a goddess in
the hearts of men, hinting his own affections. He was kept as a servant for 3 months when she caught him killing
and stealing. SL asks about her father; which OU narrows down to 4 candidates:

Rong Yun YHs sworn brother; but SLs ruled him out already
Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City; waited 7 days and 7 nights in the snow for YH after she stood him up
to meet a secret mystery man
Gui Ci Member - a black-cloaked man who YH stood CZ up for when he changed the mountain landscape
into a sky reservoir. Part of Gu C ( Crafty Thorn), an assassination organization which once
exterminated Bei Mos Royal family (one before the Xuan Yuan family) overnight, turning it from the
strongest country to the weakest.
Unknown Man Someone OU has never seen or heard about and may not exist, but YH always carried a
mans white jade finger guard ( Bi Y Bn Zhi*) that she valued more than her life

OU concludes that aside from YH, only RY might know, but hell make sure SL is comfortable here since YH saved
him from Gui Ci. SL is overwhelmed by YHs murky relations.
*Examples of Ban Zhi:

947 SL asks OU for the SDS, but OU tells her that this is the only thing he cant give her since its his ancestors
legacy. The SDS is only given to legitimate (Di) male heirs and is with YQ, the only one born from the Empress. OU
hints SL can get it by marrying YQ, telling her not to reject him since his looks, character and talent are good. SL
retorts, telling him YQ will betray him.
948 OU offers to wager over this but SL refuses. OY tries asking SL about her conversation with OU but fails to get
anything. Night time, SL sneaks out to YQs courtyard, Yn Hu Din ( Cloud Flower Palace), noting that
every hall in the Imperial Palace contains YHs Hua ( Flower) character.
949 SL heads towards the centre where YQs room is. YQs room is empty but the floorboards near his bed
contain a hidden compartment. SL takes out a rosewood box containing the SDS. Theres a wire attached which
would trigger a hidden weapons trap.
950-951 SL places the box into her space, knowing thered be other traps within it, and turns to see YQ. He grabs
her hand, refusing to let go and hints theres a reason for his past actions. SL doesnt believe him. Sensing this
may be his last chance, YQ hugs SL close and starts kissing her despite her protests. Despite their past relations, SL
feels uncomfortable being kissed by him, and also feels that shes betraying NL. SL stops resisting to catch YQ offguard, before aiming a Dimensional Imprint at his head and a dagger to his heart, looking at him with hate, but
cant bring herself to kill him. She tells him to forget the past, and leaves before OU discovers the theft.

53 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 952-963 Gathering on Cloudy Mountain

952-953 SL spies YXs men searching the palace, sneering since theyre a step late. Jumping over the wall, she
removes one of the men who saw her, before running towards a forest. She hears fighting sounds, and the little
dragon tells her its someone familiar. Hiding in a tree, she spies YXs men fighting a weakened ZiY and her
Elemental Elf. ZiY despairs as shes attacked from all sides, when SL leaps in with her spirit pets. SL heals ZiY,
apologizing for dragging her into the battle with YX.
954 ZiY asks about SLs face, secretly wanting to see NLs reaction when he finds out. SL tells her shes recovered
her real one, from the one RY altered. SL thinks that since YX isnt her mothers opponent, the enemy shes hiding
SL from isnt her. SL heals ZiYs injuries, giving her extra FRP since shes now an Advanced Apothecarist and can
refine her own.
955 ZiY notices that SL is 6th ranked and is shocked since SL is 17, and theyve only been separated a few days.
They recount their experiences SLs time with YX, and ZiYs encounter with 50 of YXs grunts the last of which
were killed by SL. SL hands her a new dress and ZiY remarks on the convenience of space storage items. SL
promises to give her one (when she can make them) but ZiY is already grateful for the elf.
956-957 SL takes out the rosewood box containing the SDS. It has a combination (briefcase) lock, with 6 slots, 10
digits (0-9) and millions of possibilities. ZiY fails to break it with her energy, so SL tries to crack it manually. YQs
birthday doesnt work, so ZiY suggests using his loved ones. The box opens when SL enters her own, causing her
to tremble in anger.
958-959 ZiY wants to know how SL guessed, but she avoids answering. Theyre disappointed to find that the box is
empty. Recognizing YQs thoughts, SL discovers the SDS under a false bottom, only to find that the manual is
blank. ZiY tells her it requires a concoction to read, made from White Congealing Grass ( Nng Bi Co) and
Celestial Flower Seed ( Z Xin Hu), which grow on the peak of Cloudy Mountain. SL warns ZiY the elfs use
is limited.
960 ZiY takes SL to the Cloudy Mountains as thanks for the elf. Admiring the view, they run into YQ. Realizing who
he is, ZiY tells him not to be so stingy. YQ replies that he wont towards Luo Luo and ZiY thinks fearfully of NLs
reaction should he know a 3rd wheel is attempting to steal his wife.
961 ZiY secretly admires YQs audacity, not knowing that he doesnt know about NL. YQ has SL dismiss ZiY to talk
in private. Since she was sent to spy, ZiY panics, sending a paper crane to warn NL his relationship is in danger. YQ
reprimands SL that impatience is what causes people to lose in negotiations.
962 SL agrees that their conversation is like a negotiation business. SL states she cant forget being stabbed by
the person she loved and YQ is shocked she had felt so strongly for him, but bitter since she still blames him.
When SL tries downplaying the past, YQ tells her he never betrayed her, but at the time, it wasnt just the two of
them at the scene. SL senses something and tries to run away with ZiY.
963 YXs men arrive, greeting YQ as Young Master ( Sho Zh). SLs face turns dark, and thinks its another
one of his traps. YQ cant explain himself and tries to get SL to leave. However, the men attack since they only
obey YX.

54 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 963-973 A Certain Male Leads Return

964-965 YQ tells SL that hell keep her safe if she leaves with him. SL is disgusted and would rather die, so YQ
signals for the men to go ahead. SL, ZiY and the dragon fight as 13 of the men (5 5th ranked, 5 6th ranked, 3 7th
ranked) charge towards them. The dragon jabs them in the heart, later switching to head, while SL uses the LRB
plant to hold the 7th ranked men before taking one out using her space magic. However, SL is unable to deal with
the remaining men, while their fight causes rubble to shift, hitting SL and causing her to fall towards the edge of
the cliff.
966-968 SL barely avoids falling off the cliff, when the men in black charge towards her with swords. As ZiY panics
and YQ hesitates to rescue her, NL appears, having ran over due to ZiYs message (chapter 961). NL angrily asks
who dares harm his treasured person, but is indifferent to YXs name and beheads the 8th ranked leader before
slicing a 7th ranked like an onion.
968 NL causes the remaining 7th ranked to explode, and SL notes NLs increase in strength and that its more of a
one-sided slaughter than a battle. One of the men begs YQ to intervene, exposing him from his hiding place. YQ
tells NL to stop, introducing himself. YQ and NL are often compared, as genius clouds in the east and west,
however NL instinctively dislikes him even more so when ZiY tells him YQ is the 3rd wheel. All the men in black
fall dead.
969 YQ is angry, but doesnt act since hes weaker than NL. However, he notices SL joyfully looking at NL the same
way she used to look at him, and realizes she did have someone (chapter 942). NL sends a wind blade towards YQ,
who retaliates with a golden fist attack. As YQ falls, NL tells him his death is sealed for chasing after SL, but YQ
retorts that he had met her first.
970 NL doesnt believe him and charges towards YQ with a sword, only for him to dodge last minute. YQ then
addresses NL, having figured out his identity, secretly praising SL for finding someone on par with him. He mocks
NLs attack and charges towards SL, only to disappear. ZiY is shocked YQ has the long-lost Invisibility Element (
Yn Shn Sh Hidden Body).
971 However NL knows Primary level invisibility only works for 10 seconds. Sensing YQ sneaking towards him, he
uses his spiritual energy as a full body armour, blocking YQs attacks. The impact causes some damage to SL and
ZiY standing near him, but NL himself is undamaged and mocks YQ for being weak, telling him to choose how he
wants to die. YQ tells NL that if hes killed, SL would never forgive him.
972-973 SL is incredulous, considering YQ had once killed her. NL had avoided looking at SL due to ZiYs message
and is shocked that shes become so beautiful. SL asks if he likes the changes, and NL reassures her that hell love
her regardless since what he liked wasnt her face and that she was beautiful before as well. ZiY is shocked at NLs
mushiness, while YQ looks on at the perfect couple. NL asks SL if the surgery hurt and why shed go to such
lengths, when SL retorts that her current face is her real one. NL then examines her face, almost drooling, before
pulling her into a hug, having been reunited after 2 years. YQ interrupts, telling him hes known SL longer, and NL
retaliates with a punch in the face.

55 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 974982 Rematch with Yan Xia

974 YQ mocks SL for replacing her old love with a new one, asking if hes in her heart and acting like she
abandoned him. SL looks at him with contempt for so shameless. NL listens on, and confirms they have a shared
past. Hes determined to kill YQ, attacking his neck, only for YQ to bring up their unborn child, causing SL to cry.
He looks at SL expectantly, while NL is shocked and feels like an outsider as they stare at each other.
975 SL looks at NL wanting to explain but not knowing where to start since it was a past life. Seeing her
reluctance, NL grabs SLs wrist, almost crushing it, before angrily carrying her down the mountain. ZiY insults YQ,
before returning to Purgatory City, leaving only a lonely YQ swearing that SL will be his.
976-977 NL carries SL through the forest, asking her if she couldnt even wait 2 years before carrying on an affair.
SL tries to explain, but infuriates him even more since she calls YQ by his given name and NL by his full name. SL
states shes never done anything to be ashamed of and that NLs grip is hurting her. NL asks when they met, since
hes already researched her past but there was no mention of YQ or a pregnancy. SL continues to hesitate and NL
becomes disheartened over her past indifference, current betrayal and that his love is one-sided. NL storms off,
leaving SL crying in the forest. As the sky turns dark and the rain starts falling, SL decides to tell NL everything if he
comes back, only shes not sure he will.
978 YX sneaks towards SL, removing her cloak to stare down at her. As shes about to attack, SL tells her shes
sent a letter to RY saying if shes dead, the murderer would be YX. YX tells her being hated is fine, while asking SL
if shes delaying her in case her lover returns.
979 YX forms a ball of light, putting most of her strength in it. SL uses her space armour before turning and
running. However, YX aims her attack towards SLs back, causing her to fly 1km through the trees, leaving her
dizzy, numb and coughing up blood. SL then mocks YX for being inferior to YH, telling her to find YH if she has the
talent.
980 YX forms a handprint, sending it towards SL with the force of mountains. In pain, SL thinks of NL turning his
back on her, when the little dragon flies towards YX like a bullet. Having been focused on SL, YX allowed the
dragon to catch her off guard and bite off her thumb. However, YX is still stronger and grabs the dragon by its
neck, telling it to spit her thumb out since she was wearing her treasured Jasper Finger Guard (what YH has
chapter 946), only to have her wrist scratched. YX knocks out the dragon, but since she fears the consequences of
killing it, can only search its mouth for her Finger Guard.
981 Just as YX is about to stab the dragon, NL arrives. NL had walked off, hoping SL would chase after him and
explain. Disappointed again, he went to a place 100km away to vent his heartbreak on the trees and ground, only
to hear YXs attack. Hearing the second attack, he recalls ZiY recounting their experience with YX and hurries
towards the scene. NL arrives as YX finds her Finger Guard in the pocket of a small jumper SL had sewn for the
dragon.
982 SLs space armour had absorbed most of the impact from YXs first attack, but was left barely alive from the
second. YX towers over SL, watching her life drain and pulls out a dagger to damage her face before she dies. NL
tells her to stop as the dagger is barely an inch away from SLs face. YX senses her opponent is weaker and
decides to have him watch on as she continues.

56 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 983-992 Nangong Liuyun v Yan Xia

983 At the critical moment, SLs LRB plant wraps itself around YXs dagger, having saved the last of its strength. YX
is shocked its a rare, mutated plant, and coupled with her other advantages, is even more determined to kill SL
since shell become a great threat in the future. As YX shakes off the plant, NL pulls out a Saint ranked (
Shng Ji) Spirit Bomb even higher than 10th ranked.
984-985 NL tells YX to let SL go, threatening to use the Spirit Bomb. YX warns him that if he uses it, all of them will
die, but NL doesnt mind dying with SL. YX throws SLs body towards NL, only to strike them together when he
catches her. NL dodges her attack, feeding SL a Life Restoring Pill ( X Mng Dn Yo) and placing her in
a tree, before defending against YX. NL meets her sword attacks but is damaged by her fists, while YX mocks him
over the limitations of their generation gap and for being 9th ranked.
986 NL hints he may be advancing, but YX still doesnt see him as a threat and attempts to strangle him with a
green vine. NL burns it, only for YX to send fireballs towards him, and NL notices YXs men sneaking towards SL.
NL was on the verge of breaking through to 10th ranked when ZiYs letter arrived, so he delayed advancing and
rushed over. Due to his abnormal physique, promoting can be terrifying and causes abnormal phenomenon, so NL
holds SL to shield her as the sky darkens and bursts of lightning appear on the sky. YX is shocked due to the
dangerous situation, that NL has the thunder element, and that so many lightning bolts appeared, indicating his
strength.
987 The men sneaking towards SL are killed by the lightning, while SL is protected by the Lightning Bead ( Li
Zh) NL placed on her. The bead is something that only the Lord of Purgatory City has. CZ is NLs master and
hoped itd save him when needed. YX panics, while dodging the lightning and rain, which continue painting the
sky like fireworks, and tearing the trees and magical beasts in the forest. NL absorbs the lightning but coughs up
blood since he gave the bead to SL.
988 The lightning is split equally between YX and NL, when NL finishes promoting. YX is jealous over NLs talent
and that he achieved 10th ranked so early. YX sends her vines towards a cultivating NL, which has leaves as sharp
as daggers. A purple light emerges from NL, sending the vine back towards YX, striking her arm, while a huge ball
of lightning forms.
989 The lightning ball chases YX, who notices SL is still alive. YX assumes SL has some sort of lightning guard and
leads the attack towards her. However the lightning bead isnt invincible so NL kicks YX, sending her over a cliff,
still followed by the lightning ball. NL runs with SL as the ball explodes.
990-991 NL is injured from using his remaining energy to protect SL, as well as the fight, though his life isnt in
danger. He approaches SL, panicking over her state while apologizing and trying to wake her. SLs body turns cold
and remains unconscious, so NL injects his own spiritual energy in her for 3 days and 3 nights, ignoring his own
injuries. This causes her to gasp, and her state improves, though she doesnt wake up. NL recovers and moves SL
off the cliff, running into the little dragon.
992 The little dragon approaches SL and tries to wake her. NL pulls out a blanket from his space ring one of the
two placed on auction and notices SL has grown colder in the 15 minutes he used to recover his energy,
showing shes now fully dependent on him. The little dragon hands NL herbs (chapter 959), as well as the SDS
manual, and NL wonders if SL got close to YQ to get her hands on it.

57 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 993-1003 Yan Xias Demise

993-994 Under the dragons directions, NL applies the herbs to the book to reveal the text, and starts reciting,
causing SL to twitch in response. SL in her unconscious state, hears NL reciting the SDS but is too weak to move or
react so she enters her space and practices. However SL cant survive without NLs energy and hasnt woken in 10
days so they head to RYs mountain. Meanwhile YX is still alive, saved from one of the many treasures hidden on
her her trump card, Concealing Net ( Png B Wng), which can block strong attacks but only partially
diverted this one.
995-996 An injured YX is found by YQ with less than 1% of her cultivation remaining. YX is YQs master a
relationship even OU doesnt know and had helped him level up so quickly. Despite YQs nursing, YX realizes
shes near the end of her life and wants to use YQ to settle her grudge. Under YXs questioning, he admits he
wants SL, and also wants NL dead, but isnt NLs match. YX tells him that for a heavy price he can surpass NL by
training towards the Demonic Path ( R M Do) as his lack of strength is why NL can trample over him
and SL abandoned him. Given NL had beaten YX to this state, he agrees, vowing that if he cant kill NL or cant
marry SL in this life, he wont be considered human. YX knows that YQ cant kill SL but being forced to marry a
man she doesnt love would be worse than death. She gives YQ the Demonic Path Manual ( M Do
Din Fng).
997-998 NL carries SL towards Misty Cloud Peak and frightens ZR with his tyrannical aura. NL ignores him and
carries SL to her quarters, asking for RY, who has yet to return. NL has ZR examine SL, but only RY can cure her. NL
pulls down RYs cultivation room, the Absolute Peak Pagoda ( Ju Fng T) to summon him back.
999-1000 NL continues monitoring SL and ZR gives NL a cup of CSW to feed her. RY returns, suspecting YXs
arrival, when ZR tells him about SLs injuries and face. RY rushes towards SL and is shocked since her face looks
exactly like YHs. RY examines SL, and is infuriated over her injuries, before disappearing in a puff of smoke after
YX. ZR is in fear over RY and NLs anger. SL continues practicing in her space, while RY finds YX now looking like
an 80-year-old only for YX to be delighted shes finally angered RY.
1001-1002 RY confronts YX over her hatred for YH, but slaps her due to her insults. He asks if shes told anyone
about SLs face, and she taunts him with SLs impending death, revealing that shes given YQ the Demonic Path
Manual, causing RY to feel unsettled. YX dies before RY can continue interrogating her. RY laments SLs face being
revealed since her challenges will be harsher, the re-emergence of the Demonic Path which once shook the
continent, that NL might not be able to protect SL, and the fact that the cause YX has died. RY eradicates 108
of YXs bases, containing 10,000 of her underlings. The 10 large forces are in shock, and LYC pulls back the forces
looking for SL, while LYY has returned to the Jade Lake.
1003-1004 RY examines SL, telling NL shell die within 12 months unless hes willing to risk his life to give her the
Red-Black Blood Ginseng ( Ch Xi Xun Shn), which can even regrow flesh and bones on the dead, and
owned by one of the 10 powerful forces, the M Xin Temple ( Wooden Celestial). The temple has 9
barriers ( J Gun), each filled with infinite treasures corresponding to their rank the last barrier contains
the RBBG. SL has to come along, but NL doesnt want to risk it, since a pair of men and women are needed to
break into the temple, while the user of the RBBG has to retrieve the item themselves for it to work. SL stirs, and
RY gives her a Master ranked pill, telling NL that if he brings her at least she has a change of surviving, otherwise
there is only death.

58 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1005-1013 Confessions

1005 NL reprimands RY for only watching on, but RY tells him theres no other way. To access the Mu Xian
Temple, 4 keys are needed, held by 4 clans: Purgatory City, the Beichen Family, Jade Lake and the Luo Yu Family.
RY leaves Misty Cloud Peak for 3 days to refine medicine and negotiate over use of the keys. SL wakes to find
herself in RYs refining room and is soothed by NL. RY looks at NL with regard.
1006 RY has SL soak in a medicinal cauldron filled with rare herbs for 7 days, lamenting its only missing the Seven
Step Constrained Laughter Flower ( Q B Hn Xio Hu). SL reveals one from her space taken from
YXs medicinal cabinet and RY tells her to eat a petal every hour to fully absorb the effects of the medicine. NL
cultivates next to the cauldron, while RY leaves.
1007 After 7 days, RY returns and finds SLs condition has improved. SL had been practicing the SDS and her spirit
is stronger, even though her physical body hasnt recovered. Insisting on walking by herself, she falls, hugging NLs
waist. NL places her on a bed, before staring at her and apologizing.
1008 Hearing NLs heartfelt apology, SL admits she shouldnt have hesitated, while reassuring NL its over since YX
has died. NL laments not personally killing her, noting that YQ hasnt died yet. However, YQ is practicing the
Demonic Path and even RY cant locate him. SL asks if he believes her, which he does. So she finally decides to
come clean about her past.
1009 SL asks if NL believes in reincarnation and tells him she met YQ in a world with advanced technology. SL
reveals that they were together, about the child, as well as the fact that he killed her for his ambitions. NL listens
on in jealousy and SL silently waits for his response. After some time, NL reaches out to hug SL, telling her he
believes her.
1010 SL brightens at his response, and NL kisses her. NL then tells SL he loves her and that the person beside him
can only be her. NL blushes since its his first love declaration, telling her that she had broken through his solitary
life and became all his firsts. He laments his lack of experience with love and is uncertain how to approach it, but
asks if she wants to be with him. SL is shocked at NLs confession and that hes nervously waiting for a response.
1011 SL asks if he minds her past, but NL only cares about this life. SL tells NL that if he doesnt back out now,
their life and death would be intertwined. NL is delighted, almost crushing SL in excitement, before asking her to
repeat it since it was too windy to hear. NL runs out holding SL, forgetting to open the door in the excitement, and
the building to collapses, leaving ZR in shock.
1012 In NLs arms, SL laughs at the mess hes created until her stomach hurts, leaving NL embarrassed. ZR
questions SL over the state of the house, mentioning even a 9th ranked attack wouldnt damage it. SL continues
laughing, causing NLs face to darken. SL calls NL adorable, stating that hes now hers and not to bring any 3rd or
4th party into their relationship. NL agrees.
1013 NL vows that hell only have SL, and that LYY will also be sorted out, before asking what other conditions she
has. SL decides that shell state her mind, and figure the rest out along the way. NL proposes they marry after
returning from Mu Xian Temple. SL thinks its a little fast, but since its all NL wants, and that theyll be together
regardless, agrees. The 7th and 9th barriers are also notoriously difficult. SL sleeps in NLs arms with him reassuring
her. The next morning, RY presents them with 100 master level Life Restoring Pills ( Shng J Dn)

59 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss
Chapters 1014-1195 (Summarized by dysry summaries)
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

60 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1014-1024 Li Yao Yao and Situ Ming

1014-1015 Rong Yun worries over Su Luo and gives Nangong Liuyun a veiled threat to keep her safe. NL carries SL
down Misty Cloud Peak and they head north on the Dragon-Scaled Horse to Mu Xian Temple. As the north is cold,
especially in early winter, NL keeps SL wrapped in furs, while learning to cook and personality making congee for
her since locals feast on hot, spicy food unsuited to her weak constitution.
1016-1017 Two people emerge from the snow a gentle but strong looking man, and Li Yao Yao. LYY rushes to
greet NL, only for him to ignore her due to his promise (chapter 1013). LYY notices the ball of fur that is SL, and
asks about it. NL tells her to leave, causing her to cry and apologize. LYY retorts that shes better than SL in terms
of looks, talent and background, and continues crying to the indifferent NL. The man she arrived with, St Mng
(), is their second apprentice brother and is angered by NLs attitude towards LYY. STM is in love with LYY
but stepped aside since she likes NL, only to find he chose someone else. LYY continues demanding to know who
the fur ball is.
1018 NL tells LYY she doesnt have the right to know, infuriating STM with his rudeness. SL, feeling LYYs glare,
reveals her face. LYY is shocked since its so beautiful yet familiar, only confirming its SL when she hears her
taunts, causing LYY to go mad with jealousy.
1019 This confirms SL was the one Yan Xia was looking for, that SLs mother is YH the leader (Empress) of the
continent and that LYYs background and beauty cant compare. STM is also shocked since SL resembles the face
on a wooden engraving his master treasured. NL reprimands SL for risking her health, while LYY is envious since SL
and NL are a perfect match, but still refuses to give on up him.
1020 LYY acts friendly towards SL, congratulating her on her background, causing SL to feel uneasy since she
hasnt given up. SL falls back into NLs embrace, kissing his forehead and ignoring LYY. LYY then notices the rice
and asks SL if shes eaten, before serving some for herself. LYY praises NL, stating his rice is as fragrant and
appetizing as his sweet potatoes.
1021-1022 STM joins in, praising NL since congee is suitable for the weather, while expressing his dissatisfaction
with SL for not being the one to cook. NL retaliates by breaking LYYs bowl, and the congee falls on LYYs dress,
causing her to cry and STM to flare up. NL places SL down, gearing to fight. SL doesnt want to create a rift, while
STM is uncomfortable since theyre fellow disciples, but NL is confident hed win and intimidates STM. LYY tries to
mediate, only for NL to hint he knows all about her actions and threaten to kill her if she harms SL again. LYY and
STM both stare bitterly at NL.
1023 STM defends LYY, only for NL to retort that her feelings shouldnt justify harming SL, and that STM is blinded
by her looks. NL carries SL out. His attitude is to treat enemies with the ruthlessness of bandits and lovers with
the warmth of spring. The disparity causes LYY to despair, and SL to praise him. NL promises to never let SL be
harmed, while he treats LYY coldly because theyre strangers.
1024 SL brings up the trip to the Sunset Mountain Range, causing NL to become flustered, but forgives him due to
his current performance. As martial artists, LYY and STM overhear this conversation, with LYY feeling faint and
crying to STM to help her since she cant live without NL. She tells him shed like to return to how things were
before, hinting for STM to remove SL. STM feels NLs attitude is pretty clear, but broods over it since he cant
refuse LYY.

61 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1025-1034 Li Yao Yaos Trap

1025-1026 SL wakes to find LYY and STM had left. NL tells her not to be concerned, and they pack and head
further north. SL complains how uneventful it is, but NL reminds her it means theyre safe. NL senses something,
telling SL to stay in the carriage, when three Snow Lions ( Xu Lu Sun N) appear, filled with bloodlust.
The lions circle NL, leaping towards him, only for him to dodge and slice one. He only manages to injure its hind
leg despite using 70% of his power. Snow Lions are born 5th ranked and can easily break into 10th to fight on par
with dragons. SL finds it unusual that the lions would deliberately target them, while the 2 uninjured lions are
angered over NLs action and scare the DSH with their roars.
1027 The DSH runs off, injuring SL whos sitting in the carriage, until the little dragon appears to knock it out. The
dragon cries upon seeing SL cough up blood and overhears her lamenting not running into a Nine-Tailed Demon
Fox ( Ji Wi Lng H) a rare spiritual beast whose blood can reduce her injuries though not as
effectively as the Red-Black Blood Ginseng. A small white fox appears, licking at her blood amongst the snow, and
SL notices it has 9 tails.
1028 Hearing SL, the dragon darts towards the fox, chasing after it. SL watches on and has an epiphany about
teleporting. She has mastered the Spirit Dance Steps but hasnt been able to teleport. A sword appears at her
neck, as a man dressed in white attempts to assassinate her. However, SL and the DSH cant move, NL and the
dragon are preoccupied, while the Languishing Red Bean tree is still injured
1029 NL is still surrounded by the snow lions, and is now using his fists. The lions are scared but too proud to back
down. They charge, only to have NL break ones skull apart, while another was already injured by his sword. As
they charge towards NL again, LYY and STM look down from a mountain. STM reassures LYY that NL will be safe,
while LYY asks STM if he regrets helping her. He had once saved a snow lion and reluctantly asked it to help fight
NL. But STM would give his life to make LYY happy.
1030 After NL is distracted, SL would be defenceless against their assassin. However, STM fears CZs reaction since
SL looks like the woman in his wood carving. SL is watching NL, whos killed 2 of the snow lions and is desperately
racing towards her. Another flash of inspiration, SL manages to teleport 10 metres away, dodging the assassins
sword.
1031-1032 The assassin is confused, and tries tracing her movement, only for NL to aim a fist at his back, killing
him. NL catches a falling SL, filled with remorse since he had almost lost her again. SL soothes him, while telling
him the little dragon is catching a 9 tailed fox. NL carries SL towards the dragon, with SL feeling uneasy since NL
allowed one lion to escape in order to save her, and the pride will retaliate once it informs them. NL continues
providing SL with spiritual energy, while LYY rages since SL survived. STM is secretly relieved since he fears CZ, but
is coaxed by LYY into helping her again. Unknown to him, hell suffer at the hands of his loved one in the near
future.
1033-1034 NL feeds SL a Life Restoring Pill, when the dragon returns with the fainted fox in his mouth. SL praises
it, noticing the fox hasnt been damaged. NL takes out a dagger to slit its throat, when the fox wakes and curls
into a ball out of fear. SL stops NL, since 9 tailed foxes are rare and it only has enough blood for one dose. SL feeds
it a LRP, causing it to brim with vitality, while NL extracts a cup of blood from it. The dragon heals the fox with its
saliva, guarding it to prevent it from running. SL drinks its blood before falling asleep. They leave on the DSH.

62 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1035-1045 Snow Lions Vengeance

1035 SL wakes to find her body has improved and that breathing is no longer painful. NL continues taking care of
her like a house husband, making SL feel touched. Shes about to bring up their wedding, when the escaped snow
lion emerges, having chased after them rather than reporting to its pride. NL urges the carriage on since SL is still
injured, and SL feels guilty since she cant help NL.
1036-1037 NL leaves the carriage, glaring at the DSH for being scared last time, when they see Beichen Ying and Zi
Yan fighting the 9th ranked lion. The lion pounces towards BY, only for NL to emerge and stab its back. The lion
glares hatefully at NL, charging towards him, only to have one front leg and one back leg removed. Turning to run,
its impaled by NLs sword and dies. BY is delighted at seeing NL after 2 years and shocked that hes now 10th
ranked. BY had trained in harsh environments and only managed to reach 8th rank, while ZiY is still 7th. BY asks
about SL, who emerges from the carriage.
1038 BY rushes to hug SL, only to be thrown by NL. They notice SLs injured state. Inviting them in the carriage, SL
tells them not to worry since she hasnt died yet, angering NL. Seeing how distraught NL is over possibly losing SL,
they realize the extent of his feelings and BY quietly buries his own in his heart.
1039-1040 ZiY wonders how SL came to this state since she left her with NL (chapter 975). SL tells them it was YX,
and that NL killed her, leaving them shocked. BY notices SL nestled in NLs arms, looking happy and is relieved for
her. NL looks at BY knowingly, while ZiY asks SL why RY didnt heal her. SL tells them the only way is to go to MXT.
ZiY and BY react and SL realizes that LYY also knows and is here to obstruct her. NL asks why the snow lion
attacked them, causing ZiY to rage and ask NL to avenge her since they helped him by preventing it from running
back to its pride. NL remarks that they actually ruined his plans.
1041 Near the MXT, they run into LYY, STM and LYYs cousins the siblings Luo Hao Chen and Luo Die Yi (827962). The two parties confront each other over their reasons for going to MXT, while LYY knows SL needs the
RBBG, and wants to obstruct her, so she threatens to leave.
1042 LYY tells NL not to stop her but NL is indifferent. LYY is distressed since she has to enter anyway as her family
expects her to return with treasures after RY arranged for the 4 keys to arrive (chapter 1005) and had wanted to
negotiate with NL. LYY cries, only to be told off by ZiY and storms out. SLs side has BYs key, but the other 3 are
with LYY, LHC and STM. SL tells them not to worry and to head to MXT.
1043 They arrive near the MXT to see a snow-covered landscape, with the sound of fighting behind them. LYYs
party is running from the snow lions who are retaliating against STM for causing 3 of their leaders to die. LYY
screams at STM to negotiate, however its too late and STM can only tell her not to kill them or theyll remember.
However, a small 5th order cub climbs onto LYYs neck and she instinctively slays it, infuriating them. LHC and LDY
run towards MXT where the barriers and NL can protect them.
1044 STM cant leave LYY behind, carrying her while peeved she didnt heed his warning. A lion claws LYYs back,
causing her to scream, while LDY blames them for using the lions, and wonders why they arent seeking NL. STM
and LYY realize NL knew the lions were waiting for them.
1045 LYY arrives, still chased by the lions, only to be laughed given the fuss she made when she left. ZiY and SL
then taunt her. STM is vexed seeing them and tells NL to help, as his senior, only to be rebuffed by BY, while LYY
mentions past affections. Since the lions only attack LYYs group, NL states they can always get the keys from their
corpses, after the lions are pacified.

63 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1046-1055 Entering Mu Xian Temple

1046-1047 When LDY and LHC arrive, NL asks them if they want to live. Using his aura to suppress the group and
the lions, he tells them to give him 1,000 Green Crystals for each life he saves. SL laughs since all the crystals in
her space are used up. STM tries to use their ties as brothers but NL knows the snow lions once owed STM a
favour, and didnt immediately kill him out of consideration. STM is shocked, while LYY cries. NL starts counting
down from 3. The Luo Yu siblings agree first, followed by LYY and STM. NL smiles at SL, then takes out pens and
paper from his space ring, causing people to look on with envy at his rare item.
1048 NL opens the door right after the IOUs are signed and LYYs party darts in. The MXT is filled with pavilions
and lush vegetation, while LYY notices even the tables are made from rare stones but cant move them. STM tells
her if it could be taken, it would be, since the younger generation of the 4 clans enter MXT once every few years.
BY mentions the 4 keys only open the main door, and they need to find the Inverse Dragon Jade ( N Lng
Y) to enter the 9 barriers. NL tells them to break into pairs, carrying SL away.
1049 LYY asks if STM can forgive her. He softens and tries to convince her to give up on NL seeing how heartless
he is but LYY refuses, stating hes been charmed by SL. The teams are NL and SL, STM and LYY, BY and ZiY, LHC and
LDY. The other 3 teams dutifully search for the jade entrance, while SL basks in the sun, coddled by NL, having
already found the entrance from sensing the spiritual energy around it. ZiY remarks that she shouldve listened to
BY and just followed SL and NL. SL tells them to wait until the rest realize.
1050 The entrance was actually found by the dragon, whos currently chasing the fox. SL brings out a table for BY
and NL to play chess and snacks and tea. ZiY asks if its a picnic or an adventure. Meanwhile LYY is injured but
afraid to use spiritual energy to recover as the MXT would expel her. LDY is still angry over the lions and that LYY
left them behind.
1051 LHC remains silent since he used to like LYY to the point of wanting to marry her, until she abandoned them.
LYY rallies them, as they need to remain united so they can resist NLs group, while telling them to exploit their
weakness SL. LDY laughs at LYY for using them to remove SL since it wont change NLs disgust for her, but both
siblings agree that while LYY is untrustworthy, they hate SL.
1052-1053 STM remains silent since he had sacrificed the most but LYY was too blinded by hate to see, and
reassesses her in his heart. The four notice theyre the only ones searching and head towards NL, only to find
them playing chess and snacking. LYY wants to confront them, when BY cries, admitting defeat since NL grabbed
an early advantage. However, under NLs aura during the match, BY managed to break through from early 8th rank
to the peak, shocking everyone. NL tells him he needs to fight to stabilize his power. LHC is especially vexed, since
he only reached 8th ranked after 5 experts from his family sacrificed their spiritual energy for him to recover
(chapter 856), while BY took 2 years to break to 8th ranked from the peak of 7th.
1054 BY taunts them, while LYY asks why theyre relaxing. ZiY tells them theyve found the entrance. LYY insults
SL, only for the dragon to scratch her face and throw the fox at her since it had been sticking to SL. The fox
rebounds off LYYs face, returning to SL.
1055 LYY is infuriated that SLs pets can still defeat her even when SL is weak. NL tells SL theyll go in once shes
done playing. LYY rages, while LDY mocks her and STM soothes her. LYY yells at him and STM feels unappreciated.
Everyone enters the Nine Layered Pagoda ( Ji Chng Din) and is greeted by the voice of the Pagoda
Master. The pagoda has 4 levels to choose from and 9 barriers to overcome Normal ( P Tng J),
Challenging ( Kn Nn J Difficult), Elite ( Jng Yng J) and Certain Death ( S Wng J), with
rewards corresponding with the difficulty.

64 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1055-1066 Nine Layered Pagoda 1

1056 LHC and LDY head towards Challenging, when NL chooses Certain Death where there is no turning back
and you can only exit through death or clearing all 9 barriers. Only one team has survived. LYYs party rage at NL
for endangering them. However, NL states that Certain Death is guaranteed to have the RBBG.
1057-1059 SL looks apologetically at BY and ZiY but they reassure her they feel safe with NL there and are excited
at the rewards. The first challenge consists of enduring in the cold for 15 minutes as wind blades attack them
from all directions. SL is safe in her furs and NLs embrace, while the rest defend themselves in pairs. LYY cries as
shes grazed by an attack, and glares bitterly at SL, whos being guarded by NL. STM worries over her, only for the
wind blades to stab him and they to start focus. LHC and LDY are unharmed, while BY uses this to practice his
footwork, with ZiY coordinating with him as he improves. BY is disappointed when the challenge suddenly ends,
causing LDY and LYY to glare. A screen appears listing them in their groups, with scores for their performance. LDY
and LHC: 80, LYY and STM: 70, BY and ZiY: 75, NL and SL: 50. Everyone is delighted at beating NL, while NL secretly
rages. SL speculates that it rates their combined performance NL receives a full 50, while SL receives 0 since she
did nothing. For winning, the siblings are basked in a warm, healing light. LYY inches towards it and is sent flying.
1060 LDY and LHC have not only healed, but have been promoted to the peak of their respective levels 8th for
LHC and 7th for LDY. For the second level, theyre transported onto a square field of white jade and have one day
to escape. LDY is worried since theres no information from prior generations, unlike the other levels, while the
dragon informs SL to head north-west.
Level
1

LDY+LHC
80

ZiY+BY
75

LYY+STM
70

SL+NL
50

Prize
Advance to Peak Level

1060-1062 NL suspects the scores are cumulative. They head northwest to find a sea at the end of the square and
a white jade bridge leading out. LDY mentions a phrase ( Drifting White Cloud Bridge,
Paired Nine Layered Pagoda), while LYY states that this bridge is the 9th barrier of the Normal setting. Only 2
people can travel across at a time and once they start they cant turn back. LYY tells SL shes too weak to
complete it and NL replies it doesnt concern her, and lets BY and ZiY cross. LHC stops them, insisting on going
first, as he assumes its easier to get more points.
1063 Seeing NL nod, BY lets them pass. LHC reminds them not to start until theyre done. LYY whines to STM that
siblings have an early advantage, and is determined to prevent SL from getting the RBBG. A fog descends, and LHC
and LDY are given a score of 40.
1064 LYY plans on going last and to cross when NL is still on, allowing them to die together. BY heads towards the
bridge, warning STM not to regret trusting LYY since hes the only one who cant see her true colours. BY feels
uneasy knowing LYY is crossing last, but NL commands STM to go before him since he wont expose his back to
people he cant trust.
1065-1066 The screen arrives and starts spinning. LYY cheers for them to score 30, while NL continues flirting with
SL. LYY is enraged, then shocked that BY and ZiY scored 75. STM takes LYY, only for her to complain about a pain,
refusing to go, hoping the limited time will pressure NL into going first.

65 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1067-1077 Nine Layered Pagoda 2

1067-1068 NL throws LYY towards the bridge, while STM rushes to catch her since shed die if she went alone. On
the bridge, LYY refuses to go any further as blocking them here would prevent SL getting the RBBG. With less than
2 hours remaining, SL starts to worry but NL is certain STM wouldnt let LYY suffer as NL would eliminate the Jade
Lake for obstructing him. STM causes LYY to faint, before carrying her across. They receive 35 but there is only
half an hour left. The fog becomes denser, while NL flies, carrying SL.
1069-1070 15 minutes left, NL stops as theyre surrounded by a hundred Iron Ridged Cheetah ( Ti J Li
Bo) all 9th ranked, led by a 10th rank. NL places SL in circle surrounded by his spiritual energy, telling her not to
move. The challenges are adjusted based on the strengths of the participants and the Pagoda Master tells SL its
based on NL since shes negligible. The cheetah edge closer, with NL slicing the leader as it pounces towards him,
before throwing the rest off the bridge as they attack in waves. SL watches on calmly, as they edge towards her
protective circle.
1071 NL summons countless Lightning Snakes (Li Din Lng Sh ) which fall from the sky, electrocuting
the cheetah with the water from NLs previous attack as a conductor. SL watches on in shock as NL proudly smirks
at her. One dying cheetah manages to get through SLs protective circle and she uses her Yan Hua dagger to grind
its neck, killing it slowly, not being able to directly pierce it.
1072-1073 SL looks up and is amazed to find NL has finished. He quickly carries her across the bridge. On the
other side, BY and ZiY are worried since the time is almost up, threatening LYY. LYY is also worried over NL. At the
last moment, SL and NL appear, with NL glaring at LYY. They score 51 since SL managed to kill 1, even though NL
overkilled. ZiY and BY receive their reward one 10th ranked Spirit Bomb each, which is regarded as a better prize
than the first.
1074 The cumulative results are displayed: LDY+LHC:120, LYY+STM:105, ZiY+BY:150; SL+NL:101. SL feels guilty for
dragging NL down. The pairs are separated and NL and SL are transported to a lush forest. To pass the 3rd level
they need to overcome the Cloudy Slope of Suffering ( J Yn P Illness Cloud Slope). SL remarks the slop is
gentle, but it isnt the real danger. NL tells SL to stay put and she feels like a burden. They see a sleeping chimera
with the head of a bear, eye of a tiger and body of a panther.
Level
1
2
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
120

ZiY+BY
75
75
150

LYY+STM
70
35
105

SL+NL
50
51
101

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs

1075-1076 SL steps back, while NL sends a lightning attack towards the chimera as it wakes, only to find that its
immune and angry. It sends its tongue towards NL and he deflects it with his sword, leaving a small scar. NL jumps
up, sending fireballs towards it since he has three elements. SL notes that this test pits them against beasts the
same rank as them, when a fierce chimera cub emerges. NL instantly turns to save SL, only to be blocked by the
10th ranked chimeras thunder attack.
1077 The cub heads towards SL, when the little fox leaps in front of her, tapping the cubs head and transforming
it into a cute little lamb. It tells SL to quickly kill the cub, before passing out in her arms. SL watches the cub now
lamb eating grass and sprinkles CSW, leading it towards a trap. The cub dies and reverts to its original body. SL is
shocked the fox has this ability, while NL having finished his fight tells SL its a Nine-Tailed Demon Fox King and
according to legend, imperial foxes can turn beasts into lambs.

66 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1078-1087 Nine Layered Pagoda 3

1078 The beasts nature and form would change, but its original strength remains. NL SL then pass through the
slope, waiting for the other parties to arrive. LYY and STM appear, with LYY in a dishevelled state, trading insults
with SL. STM tells NL off for not managing SL, when BY and ZiY arrive, followed by the exhausted LDY and LHC.
1079-1080 The screen arrives, and LYY is shocked SL and NL received 75. SL thinks its fair since her half is split
with the fox. ZiY and BY receive 60, and the dead tired siblings score 50. LYY and STMs score begins with a 7, but
the last digit hasnt been set. LYY cheers for 6 while ZiY cheers for 4 BY and ZiY are delighted its 74. ZiY and LYY
bicker, and STM tells ZiY not to bully LYY for an outsider, ZiY retorts that NL considers LYY as the outsider. BY
laughs as ZiY out-curses LYY, while STM glares.
1081 SL and NL receive one green coloured crystal each, which causes the injured Languishing Red Bean tree to
twitch. NL finds the prize worthless its a Thousand Year Plant Essence ( Qin Nin Zh W Jng
P) which can revive a mutated plant from any injury but thinks neither of them have one. SL thinks its too
much of a coincidence since her LRB tree was injured by YX (chapter 983) and asks NL how to use it. NL is
shocked, while SL uses the essence to restore the LRB plant from a withered state to a lush one.
Level
1
2
3
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
170

ZiY+BY
75
75
60
210

LYY+STM
70
35
74
179

SL+NL
50
51
75
176

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence

1082 NL tells the impressed BY and ZiY that its not all the essence can do. As LYY approaches to ask NL for his
piece since she also has a plant, he ignores her and gives it to SL. NL tells her to use it to induce a second
mutation. LYY clenches until her nails dig into her flesh and STM rages at NL.
1083 SL crushes the essence, allowing the LRB tree to absorb it. The plant turns dark green, before being
submerged in a fog, and emerges with a golden body and tougher vines. LHC exclaims its a Spirit Gathering Tree
( J Lng Sh), having undergone a 3rd mutation* and everyone watches on with envy. NL regrets giving it
to SL in the open since now everyone knows, then explains that the SGT can absorb spiritual energy and help its
owner advance several times faster.
*SLs LRB tree has already undergone one mutation when she contracted it. 2 nd is dark green, 3rd is golden

1084-1085 SL speculates it was already on the verge of breaking through while recovering in her space. LHC is
determined to snatch it, when NL sneers at him and promises SL hell guard her. Theyre transported to vast
grasslands for the 4th level. The Pagoda Master tells SL everyone will be after her SGT, and that their task is to find
Rising Silver Grass ( Lng Shung Co) within an unspecified time frame. As the only team without an
Apothecarist, BY and ZiY are confused. SL explains that the RSG is a rare herb that can ward off bad
energy/miasma ( Zhng Q) but looks just like normal grass. LYYs group is already searching. As BY and ZiY
head off, NL serves SL tea, telling her theyll win regardless.
1086-1087 Seeing SL warmed up by the tea, NL tells her to have her SGT (formerly LRB tree) gather all the grass
for her. SL watches it leave, while NL tells her itd be a pity for forfeit the prizes, before heading off to search for
his half. LYY and STM then appear before her. LYY threatens to kill SL with a slap, causing SL to taunt her. STM
tells SL to restrain herself, but stops LYY as NL would hate her. LYY knocks over the tea pot instead, which the
dragon and fox dart for. The dragon chugs the pot, only leaving a single drop for the fox.

67 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1088-1093 Nine Layered Pagoda 4

1088 Finding the fox cute, LYY reaches for it, only for the fox to think shes aiming for his tea. The fox leaps
towards LYY, tapping her forehead with its paws, and she turns into a cute little lamb, passively eating grass. STM
is shocked, while the lamb LYY realizing her state awkwardly runs away, only to fall. SL laughs, while STMs
face turns dark as he doesnt know what type of transformation it is, or if its permanent. STM tries threatening SL
into reverting LYY, but SL retorts that she prefers her this way.
1089 STM is scared of SLs pets and remains cautious, when BY and ZiY arrive, having only found a few RSG. They
greet STM, asking him where LYY is, causing SL to laugh. STMs face darkens and LYY becomes restless. ZiY asks
STM if hes finally opened his eyes and left her, when she notices the angry lamb and teases it with some grass.
ZiY returns to asking about LYY and SL tells them its the lamb. ZiY and BY laugh, thinking its a joke, when the
lamb transforms back into LYY and they laugh even harder.
1090 LYY turns red in humiliation, challenging SL to a fight, before charging towards her. NL appears, blocking her
with a finger and she falls on the grass. STM defends her, telling NL that SL had provoked her, but NL states SL
wouldnt be wrong even if she overturned the world. BY and ZiY are supportive, while STM is speechless. As hes
about to retort, the Pagoda Master announces that the time is up.
1091 The teams hand over their RSG, with LYY and STM turning over a bundle of 74, totalling 75 points. BY and ZiY
only manage 30, while LHC and LDY retrieved 25. NL turns up with 50 having been prevented by the system
from taking more, causing LYY to cheer at her victory. However, SL waves and the SGT comes running on its 4
trunk-like legs, with a RSG wrapped in each leaf, knocking the shocked LYY on its way.
1092 The SGT also has 50 RSG being subjected to the same limitations as NL and the scores become LYY+STM
74, ZiY+BY 30, LDY+LHC 25 and SL+NL 75. LYY protests the 1 mark deduction, while the Pagoda Master tells her
its a bonus for SL and NL since they managed to get the full hundred. 2 stones appear in front of NL and SL. They
resemble the Fire Source Stones that Rong Yun made them retrieve (Chapter 734) but contains more energy. LYY
exclaims that its a Fire Source Stone Essence ( Hu yun sh jng p), with energy equivalent to 100
FSS. As SL touches it, the Fire Stone in her space twitches having been unresponsive since SL used Di Shi Tian to
escape YX (chapter 907). SL throws the essence stone into her space not bothering to hide it since NL revealed
his space ring and lets the Fire Stone absorb it.
1093 SL senses the Fire Stone retaining vitality and takes NLs, throwing it into her space as well. Its condition
improves, but SL only had 2 essence stones. LYY is outraged that SL again took NLs prize, while NL looks on
indulgently. The Pagoda Master reveals the cumulative scores: BY+ZiY 2351; STM+LYY 253; LHC+LDY 195; NL+SL
251 and LYY is smug since her team is first. The Pagoda Master tells them to take their RSG and head to the 5 th
level.
Level
1
2
3
4
Total
1

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
25
195

ZiY+BY
701
75
60
30
235

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
253

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
251

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence

First appeared as 75 in Chapter 1059

68 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1094-1101 Nine Layered Pagoda 5

1094 They arrive at a pristine, tropical rainforest, surrounded by rivers and trees and notice a nice smell, only to
discover its poisonous. NL tries to shield SL, but shes already breathed it in. The Pagoda Master explains the 5th
round consists of finding vulture eggs ( Xn T Ji Dn) and that the rules are the same as the 4th round.
NL has a cure but is waiting for their opponents to die as LYY, LHC and LDY are already vomiting blood. The
Pagoda Master cheerily reminds them that the prerequisite for entering the 9th barrier is for all members to
remain alive, causing NL to glare.
1095 SL watches ZiY and BY in pain, before realizing they have the RSG from the previous round, which can ward
off bad energy and miasma (chapter 1085). She stuffs one in her mouth, feeling the effects of the poison
disappear. Everyone else follows and recovers. ZiY looks at SL with regard, while NL reminds them of their limited
time. LHC and LDY are especially determined, since they havent won since the first round.
1096 SL follows the dragon and fox racing around, unaffected by the poison. They find a vulture nest on a tall
tree, before fighting among themselves to reach it. SL has her SGT use its vines to grab the two eggs instead,
before the symptoms of poison hits her again. The RSG only works for 15 minutes needing 4 per hour each.
With 100 strands, she and NL can last 12 hours.
1097 Assuming the Pagoda Master is letting them keep the eggs, NL tells SL to take as many as she can to raise as
an air fleet. SL, remembering all the things NLs done for her, thinks its a good way to protect Dong Ling when NL
eventually leaves. LDY+LHC finish first with 3 eggs, as they have the least RSG, followed by BY and ZiY with 6. LYY
and STM can last over 9 hours. LYY begs STM to do everything he can to win, and he hesitates before using a
method that will disrupt his cultivation and shorten his life span. Promising her, he cuts his vein and lets his blood
fall on the ground.
1098 LYYs eyes flash with excitement, as blood sacrifice temporarily allows STM to tap into spiritual knowledge
and find the eggs. Certain of her victory, she disregards STMs state and happily praises him. STMs affections
flicker for a moment, before recovering due to her innocent look. He flies around, locating the eggs for LYY to
collect and revelling in her compliments.
1099-1100 LYY laments not having a space ring to hold the eggs and STM mentions SL was using one (chapter
1092) which was probably given by NL. STM watches LYYs jealousy, hoping to slowly replace NL in her heart. They
then head back with arms full of eggs, having run out of RSG. NL and SL return last, stunned at LYYs pile, while
the Pagoda Master praises them for ruthlessly using Blood Sacrifice. LDY+LHC have 3, BY+ZiY have 6, while SL+NL
have 50. LYY smugly reveals her 51 eggs, shocking ZiY, while BY sneers at STM. The scores are LDY+LHC 30, ZiY+BY
40, SL+NL 70, LYY+STM 71. LYY flaunts her victory, while SL asks if shes really at ease winning through the
sacrifice of others. LYY denies it, but it was announced by the Pagoda Master. Theyre told they can keep the eggs,
which NL and SL had already guessed.
1101 LYY is delighted as this will strengthen the Jade Lake. Her prize arrives on a tray, containing a Pale Pink WideSleeved Celestial Dress ( Gung Xi Li Xin Qn) made from the same material she normally wears,
while STMs has mens robes ( Kun Po), causing LYY to screech. The Pagoda Master tells her that the prizes
also depend on his mood, and that hes well aware what prizes a person deserves.
Level
1
2
3
4
5
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
25
30
225

ZiY+BY
70*
75
60
30
40
275

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
71
324

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
70
321

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence
Celestial Dress and Mens Robe
*Error carried down

Chapters 1102-1112 Nine Layered Pagoda 6

69 | P a g e

Back to the Top

1102 LYY throws a tantrum, while STM consoles her since theyre in need of new clothes. LYY wears it and ZiY
mocks her for only receiving a dress for STMs sacrifice. Everyone else laughs, even LDY and LHC. LYY tells STM off
for using blood sacrifice as he tries to comfort her. STM forces a smile, stating that LYY is just uncomfortable
winning this way. SL retorts the Pagoda Master knows what each person deserves.
1103 ZiY is worried they havent started the 6th level, blaming LYY for pissing off the Pagoda Master. LYY retorts
that she isnt the one who needs the RBBG and plants herself on the ground. SL reminds her theyve entered on
Certain Death mode and theres no other way out, causing LYY to flare up, only to turn silent under NLs
intimidating presence. He tells them to pair up and find the entrance.
1104-1106 The little dragon soon finds the entrance for the 6th layer, leading them into an empty vacuum. As LYY
and STM struggle with carrying their fragile vulture eggs, LYY notices that SL, NL, ZiY and BY are all empty-handed.
Looking pitiful, she tries to ask NL to help her store them. SL stops NL from rejecting, acting concerned over his
limited 1m3 space, and NL tells LYY hell do it for a fee. SL asks if she wants a discount as NLs junior sister, but LYY
rejects, so SL tells her theyll take 50% instead of 10%. LYY rages but cant go back on her word, while the eggs will
shatter if she continues holding them, so she has NL store them. Tremors travel through the vacuum causing the 3
eggs LHC was holding to break and LYY is grateful she at least has some. BY and ZiY mock LHC, when the
landscape transforms into a hot desert.
1107 The Pagoda Master still hasnt appeared and ZiY speculates they might not get instructions, when NL tells
them to be on guard. Soon everyone else senses danger, and STM wonders how large the gap between 9th and
10th ranked is, when LYY jumps up, screaming that something is biting her feet.
1108 Numerous rats emerge from the sand until the ground is completely covered by them. NL places SL on a
tree, telling her not to act yet. While BY and ZiY stand back to back, LHC and LDY both face out and STM stands in
front of LYY. The rats start climbing on them scratching, clawing and biting until everyone is covered in
hundreds of them. SL watches on unaffected, when NL sends her three spirit pets out.
1109 The main problem lies with rat chiefs, which prevent magic attacks, forcing them to eliminate the rats one at
a time. SLs SGT grabs an 8th ranked chief with its vines, while the fox and dragon pull it apart, revealing a Cyan
Crystal (Chapter 806). The little dragon clamours for it, only for the fox to swallow it. They chase each other, but
by the time theyve removed most of the rat chiefs, theyve split several Cyan and Green Crystals between them.
The last rat chief curses as its Cyan Crystal lands in the dragons mouth.
1110 With the rat chiefs removed, the rest of the team are free to use their techniques and eliminate the rats.
Exhausted, they notice that NL didnt act. LDY complains, while LHC wants to divide the Cyan Crystals, having
watched the dragon and fox gobble them, but BY reminds them how the pets saved them.
1111 Everyone scavenges for the Red and Orange Crystals left behind by the normal rats, while SL watches on
since she has the Purple Crystal Fish. NL senses another danger, as the temperature rises to resemble an oven and
there are now two suns. As LDY speculates the consequences of another sun, a third appears. ZiY scolds her and
LYY complains, but it isnt the real danger.
1112 SL is unaffected due to her fire element, when a fog starts to form due to the humidity. The fog becomes
denser and darker and they start feeling dizzy, unable to see more than 10 metres ahead. NL tells them to
prepare to fight, when a hideous dark head appears near LDY, breathing black, corrosive fog on her, burning her
hair and shoulder. LYY rages, seeing how relaxed SL is, not knowing that shes worried since NL is using 30% of his
energy to shield her and is vulnerable to the fog.

70 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1113-1119 Nine Layered Pagoda 7

1113 The fog causes them to hallucinate. LYY stabs STM in the back, causing him to fall, before slicing LDYs face
with her sword, thinking shes SL. LDY pushes her to the ground, and they glare and attack each other. NLs barrier
around SL starts to weaken and he collapses. SL rushes towards him and is surrounded by the dark heads,
showering her with the fog.
1114 SL hallucinates that shes returned to Cloud Fall Mountain (Chapter 1) and, thinking NL is YQ, takes out her
YH dagger to stab him. NL was pretending he was weakened to find the illusion-casting array (dark heads). As SLs
dagger is inches from his heart, her eardrums start buzzing, causing her to faint. SL wakes to find she had almost
stabbed NL, and that the sound came from the now-awakened DST.
1115 SL asks why he chose to wake now, when DST replies that if he hadnt she wouldve killed NL then
committed suicide to follow him due to their vow (Chapter 1011). Seeing SLs recovery, NL sends out wind blades
towards each of the 50 arrays, taking out 49. The last one appears before SL to examine how she dispelled the
visions, and NL uses his full force to remove it before it can approach her.
1116 SL is thankful DST woke up and that she didnt hurt NL. The fog disperses to reveal the other 6 lying on the
sand like corpses on a battlefield. BY jolts up, seeing them unharmed since NL and SL had died in his vision. NL
injects spiritual energy into SL while she explains that they were hallucinating. LDY confronts LYY, and STM
defends her since none of them were sane.
1117 The screen appears and they all score 40, while SL and NL receive 70. A Purple Crystal the size of a fingernail
appears in front of SL, while NL receives one the size of a pigeon egg, and she remembers how wilful the Pagoda
Master can be (Chapter 1101). Seeing SLs anger, NL offers his and they stare at each other lovingly, when LYY
bitterly reminds them of the 7th round. Given how they narrowly survived the last level, and are all injured, they
rest for an hour before continuing. NL starts looking for the 7th floor entrance by himself, secretly believing the
importance of their cumulative scores and that time is limited.
Level
1
2
3
4
5
6
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
25
30
40
265

ZiY+BY
70*
75
60
30
40
40
315

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
71
40
364

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
70
70
391

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence
Celestial Dress and Mens Robe
Purple Coloured Crystal
*Error carried down

1118-1119 NL soon finds the entrance and theyre shocked to see a beach paradise with a blue sky and sea.
Walking around, they notice a white figure standing on a cliff and head towards him. He looks in his 20s, and
fishes up a blue version of the zjng Fish (Chapters 343-366) when they approach, which are equal to Blue
Crystals. SL examines him, while he introduces himself as the 7th Prince ( Q Gng Z). He laughs when LYY
asks if they need to defeat him, as he could crush them with a finger. SLs eyes sparkle, hoping its to catch fish
but he proposes a game of riddles instead.

71 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1120-1128 Nine Layered Pagoda 8

1120-1121 The 7th Prince tells them hell give them a riddle each. If they answer correctly, they pass. If they cant,
theyll leave a souvenir from their body. LYY volunteers to go first, thinking the most she has to lose is her
bracelet. The 7th Prince tells them the time limit is how long it takes him to pull up another fish. LYY is discontent
as it means her time has already started. He gives LYY a riddle Little White and his brother look alike (
Xio bi zhng de gn t gg hn xing). LYY is clueless and everyone else is equally puzzled,
while SL thinks that most students in the modern world can answer it. Noticing NL is concerned over her, she
traces the answer on his palm. STM is also stumped, so LYY heads over to NL.
1122-1123 The 7th Prince tells NL that anyone who helps will be punished regardless of whether the answer is
correct. His line stirs, and her time is almost up. Seeing LYY cry to NL, SL reprimands her for being selfish. The 7 th
Prince reels in his fish and LYY loses. She hands her treasured bracelet to the confused 7th Prince since something
from their body meant hands or feet. LYY runs to STM for help and he charges towards the 7th Prince, sending a
handprint, only for it to be frozen mid-air. Its then redirected to LYYs right wrist, using STMs own attack to
remove her hand. The 7th Prince is indifferent to LYYs screams and tells STM hes next.
1124 The 7th Prince tells STM to answer the same question or forfeit his right hand. STM is stumped since if he
knew, he wouldve sacrificed himself to tell LYY. Repeating it aloud, he has an epiphany right as the 7th Prince
hooks a fish. The brothers name is Look-alike ( Hn Xing*). LYY is vexed that the answer was so simple,
and that STM managed to save his own hand but not hers.
*The sentence Little White and his brother look-alike, can be interpreted as Little White grew up with his brother, Look-alike)

1125 The 7th Prince tells BY to go next and SL is worried but trusts his intellect, when the 7th Prince states hell
make it easier since that girl is concerned. Everyone is confused, but NL tightens his grip on SL. The riddle is: A
75kg man wants to cross a bridge with two 2.6kg balls. But the bridge can only hold 80kg at a time and he can
only make one trip. BY is confused, but watching SL jump around, he correctly answers that the man would juggle
them, alternating between holding each ball, until he reaches the end.
1126-1127 ZiY praises BY, but LYY, bitter over losing her own hand, accuses SL of helping so shed also lose hers.
LYY then vows that its true or shell be struck by lightning, but no one else substantiates this. SL pretends to be
aggrieved, and accuses LYY of slander. The 7th Prince looks at her softly, before telling LYY hell let her off this time
since shes already missing a hand. BY trips LYY, and she cries to STM. ZiY volunteers to go next. The 7th Prince
glances at SL, before telling ZiY that since shes pretty and wouldnt look good missing a hand, hell give her a
simple one, causing LYY to rage even more.
1128 ZiYs riddle: There are 6 fish in a basket. After 6 children are each given a fish, theres still 1 left in the
basket. How can that be? SL wants to tell ZiY but is being watched by LYY. However, ZiY manages to answer the
last child is given the basket along with the fish. Passing, ZiY mocks LYY for staring at SL, asking if shes waiting for
the answer since SL is smarter. LDY then pushes LHC to go next, angering him. Especially when the 7 th Prince
remarks that the last 2 questions were too easy so hell make it more challenging.

72 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1129-1133 Nine Layered Pagoda 9

1129 LHCs riddle: A hole 1cm in diameter can pass an 100m3 object. What type of object is it? Just as LHC starts
thinking, the 7th Prince catches a fish, commenting that he cant be a good person if his luck is so bad. Gritting his
teeth, LHC cuts off his left wrist, letting it roll towards the 7th Prince. He then sprinkles powder to clot his blood,
before nominating LDY. Without time to think, the 7th Prince hooks another fish and she loses. Seeing LDY
hesitate, the 7th Prince cuts off her right hand, before calling SL up. NL also nominates her as the riddle is easy.
1130 SL answers Water, since any liquid can pass through, only the Luo Yu siblings didnt have enough time to
answer. LDY and LHC are infuriated, while the 7th Prince praises SL for her speed. SL tells NL to be careful since the
7th Prince is judging him like a father watching his son-in-law, joking that she doesnt want a broken man. The 7th
Prince gives NL a riddle thats so easy its difficult. He tells NL the phrase: (*
Jiy bngdng mo, jiy bsh bngdng mo) and to rearrange the same 5 characters in each sentence for it to
make sense. Secretly thinking that if he cant answer he doesnt deserve SL, while it took the 7th Prince himself 3
days to figure it out.
*A nonsensical phrase, similar to This apple is fruit. This apple is not fruit., and you need to replace apple and fruit with something
logical i.e. This sentence is first. This sentence is not first.

1131 NL tells him its not that difficult and that he has 2 answers. Angered, the 7th Prince tells him if both are
correct, he can have all the Blue Fish. NL smugly gives his first answer Little Seven is a thing, Little Seven is not a
thing ( Xio q shg dngx, xio q bsh g dngx). SL explains that her fox is
called Little Seven and is a thing, whereas the 7th Prince is a person and therefore isnt a thing. The 7th Prince
rages, stating hell let SL off for this but someone else will have to settle it.
1132 NL then reveals the real answer: This sentence is 5 words. This sentence is not 5 words.* (
Zh j sh li g z, zh j bsh li g z). Everyone is impressed and LYY renews her obsession
due to how perfect he is. The 7th Prince grudgingly relents and passes the basket of fish to SL. SL wants to talk to
him since he seems to recognize her, but he leaves before she can ask, and without giving out prizes especially
as this rounds prize will assist them in the 8th level.
*6 characters, but its 5 words for us. The second is true coz the not ( ) exists

1133 Theyre given scores, with 50 points for each puzzle solved. LYY+STM receive 50, LDY+LHC receive 0, BY+ZiY
and SL+NL both score 100. While the round seemed calm, it was also the most damaging. Theyre transported to a
huge underground mausoleum, with the path lit by luminous pearls imbedded in the ground. The language on the
gravestones are ones even NL and the dragon dont recognize.
Level
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
25
30
40
0
265

73 | P a g e

ZiY+BY
70*
75
60
30
40
40
100
415

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
71
40
50
414

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
70
70
100
491

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence
Celestial Dress and Mens Robe
Purple Coloured Crystal
Withheld
*Error carried down

Back to the Top

Chapters 1134-1142 Nine Layered Pagoda 10

1134 They run into a red coffin that hovers 1 metre above the ground, giving off an ominous air that makes them
shudder. NL sends the dragon towards it and it returns with a Ginseng Baby* ( Rnshn ww) wearing
a scarlet apron. The baby bites the dragons claw and the fox leaps out to defend it, biting the childs butt. The
three start howling, causing everyones ears to hurt, and SL comforts her two pets, when the child starts talking
gibberish. SL tries to communicate with it, but fails.
*Basically slang for cute kids with a tuff of hair on their large round heads, and white and chubby bodies

1135 The child continues rambling, wanting to leave. SL asks the dragon to
communicate with it, hoping itll act as a guide, but it fails. DST identifies it
as the dialect of the Demon Clan ( M Z; Magic), while the red,
floating coffin contains one of their leaders. DST possesses SL, allowing her
to communicate with the baby, shocking everyone. Seeing the child is
unwilling, she tries to bribe it with Celestial Spring Water for information.
1136 The child drools over the CSW and tells SL the coffin contains his father and to wake him since the child cant
recall much. Sensing the coffins dark aura and overwhelming power, SL gives the child the CSW, telling him they
wont disturb his father. The child doesnt know where the array is, and NL tells them to split up and search. LYY
screams, and they sense the figure in the coffin has woken.
1137 ZiY curses LYY as the atmosphere becomes oppressive. NL tells them to prepare to fight, when the coffin lid
falls and an ugly corpse-like person sits up, emitting waves of terrifying, black miasma. NL warns them the air is
corrosive, and SL asks the child how to stop it being released.
1138 The child tells them the miasma is delicious and nourishing. Seeing them despair, the child tells them to
follow him, absorbing the miasma as he walks to clear a path to a safe area behind the coffin. There, they see a
stone platform with 2 swords inserted and the child tells them to pull it out to stop the fog.
1139-1140 BY heads towards the black sword, slowly overcoming the energy surrounding it. Touching the hilt,
hes sent flying and crashes against the coffin, coughing up blood. NL identifies them as the legendary Dedicated
Heavenly Sword ( Ch Xio Jin) and Clear Shadow Sword ( Chng Yng Jin), a pair of divine swords
used by an invincible couple more than 5,000 years ago, which had long been buried in history. NL states that the
swords will belong to whoever can take them, while SL rushes them as the miasma is closing in and the barrier
cant last.
1141-1142 Seeing how BY suffered, LHC cautiously approaches the DHS, sending all his energy towards his right
palm, inching it towards the hilt. Gripping it, he and LDY cheer. But when he tries to pull the sword, hes also sent
flying, landing next to BY. NL tells STM to go next, and he reaches for the DHS rather than the CSS that LYY
wanted. LYY secretly chants for him to fail, not knowing he wanted the sword to protect her, causing SL to feel
sympathy towards STM. As he holds it, the sword emits a force that causes his bones to crack, but his legs remain
in place. ZiY speculates the sword might end up being his, while SL tells her its just wearing him down slowly and
that he wont last.

74 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1143-1152 Nine Layered Pagoda 11

1143-1144 STM begins to falter, coughing up blood and is also sent flying towards the coffin. NL approaches the
DHS, gripping the sword before releasing all his energy and removing it in one go. He swings it around, subduing
the swords aura until it starts weakly humming, at NLs mercy. NL examines it with satisfaction, having finally
found a worthy sword, and the dull surface of the DHS gleams in recognition. NL tells SL to get the CSS, when LYY
interjects. SL lets her try, not believing itd accept her.
1145 LYY reaches towards the CSS with her energy in her left hand and is delighted to find that she can grip it with
no resistance. LDY is worried the sword recognized LYY, but no one else is concerned. LYY injects her energy and
tries to pull the sword, which not only remains firm, but absorbs the power she had sent. Thinking she needs to
wear it down, she continues injecting spiritual energy until she has nothing left.
1146 The CSS remains unmoved, while LYY starts shaking. STM catches her, feeling a force sucking away his
spiritual energy, and he barely manages to pull away in time. However, LYY has fainted. The miasma outside starts
forming into a shape, bashing itself against the barrier. LDY examines ZiY, wanting to let the CSS absorb more
energy before she tries. ZiY approaches, telling her not to regret it.
1147 ZiY grips the sword. When her energy starts faltering, the Elemental Elf pops up from her sleeve. LDY and
LHC remark enviously that the constant energy supply it provides means ZiY will get the CSS, while ZiY is worried
since the elf is too young and the energy it can provide is limited.
1148 As only women can hold the CSS and only men can use the DHS, ZiY continues pulling the sword until her
state becomes worse than LYYs. She falls, vomiting blood, and BY catches her. SL then gives her an Energy
Recovery Pill. Seeing this, STM tells her off for not offering LYY one. SL retorts that shes not so generous and LYY
has continually threatened her. LDY approaches, asking for an ERP while trying to look innocent, but SL doesnt
fall for it despite the mountains in her space.
1149 LDY points out that SLs ERP is master grade, while STM and LHC pressure her, reminding her theyre here
for her RBBG. However, SL recalls they ran in when fleeing from the snow lions, while NL cuts the fingers on LHCs
remaining hand that had been pointed at SL. LDY walks towards the CSS, believing it should be close to folding
after ZiY.
1150 LDY panics as the CSS seems insatiable and 1/3 of her energy has already entered the sword, when she
notices the sword has budged and that the rate of absorption has slowed. The miasma starts to break through but
LDY is determined to continue since pulling the sword would disperse it, but completely runs out of energy before
the sword is full. Shes sent flying towards the coffin filled with remorse as the sword was almost within reach.
1151 LYY wakes up, while only SL is left to complete the task. The miasma starts invading the air, but even NL isnt
confident in SL, and shes sent back into his arms before she can even reach the hilt.
1152 LDY and LYY mock her, when the 7th Prince arrives, throwing Gold Silk Gloves ( Jn S Shu To) to
her as the prize from the last round. Wearing the gloves, she directly holds the hilt, causing LYY and LDY to seethe
in anger.

75 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1153-1160 Nine Layered Pagoda 12

1153 However SL is too weak to pull the sword even with the gloves. Acting on the advice the 7th Prince secretly
transmitted to her, she mixes CSW and Master ranked ERP, pouring it on the sword, and directly pulls it out. LDY
is in shock, while ZiY is happy for SL. The miasma also starts receding, while the pair of swords now belong to SL
and NL. NL tells them to rest before heading to the next level.
Level
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Total

LDY+LHC
80
40
50
25
30
40
0
265

ZiY+BY
70*
75
60
30
40
40
100
415

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
71
40
50
414

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
70
70
100
Won
491

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence
Celestial Dress and Mens Robe
Purple Coloured Crystal
Gold Silk Gloves (Belated)
Legendary Swords
*Error carried down

1154-1155 The little Ginseng child approaches SL and gives her a gift. It takes them 7 days to find the 9th level
entrance at the bottom of the coffin, where they enter a world of ice and snow, with an oppressive atmosphere
that makes it hard to move. The Pagoda Master congratulates them for making it to the 9th level and that this is
where the Certain Death really starts, giving them 3 days to kill each other until only 2 remain, guaranteeing that
the reward for this level will be the RBBG. LHC stiffens, fearing that NL will slay them to save SL. NL reveals the
Pagoda Master has dual souls black and white, and is currently the twisted black one. The Pagoda Master huffs
that he was making it easier for them, but since theyve chosen the hard path, none of them are guaranteed to
live. SL and NL would rather the hard path for BY and ZiY.
1156-1157 The area expands to twice its original size, and theyre worn down trudging through the snow, when
snow lions emerge. LYYs party despairs as theyre surrounded by 12 lions. NL tells SL not to be concerned since
the other teams survival doesnt affect them anymore (Chapter 1094), while ZiY and BY are safe, having no
grudges with the lions. LYY screams as shes circled by 3 lions. STM runs to protect her, allowing the lions to claw
his back. SLs group comment on STMs dedication to LYY, while she remains undamaged under his protection but
cries to flaunt how she has someone willing to die for her.
1158 NL eventually intervenes, slaying all the lions and glares at LHC when he blames SL. They continue forward
as they have 3 days to find the RBBG, however for 2 days all they see is snow. SL hands NL a Master ranked ERP as
he continues protecting her, and is determined to get the RBBG so she can defend herself.
1159 They eventually find a place called Nether Palace ( Yu Mng Din). LHC hesitates but SL urges them
on as the little dragon has sensed something. They enter a white marble hall, feeling as though theyre being
watched. The sky thunders and the Pagoda Master welcomes them.
1160 To get the RBBG, they need to overcome Ashura Purgatory and defeat 8 steel tower-like men from Nether
Palace, with pairs going based on their cumulative scores, starting from the lowest. SL tells the Pagoda Master to
lift the spiritual pressure on the 9th level (chapter 1154), but he warns them it wont help.

76 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1161-1170 Nine Layered Pagoda 13

1161 A giant stone slab in the centre of the room floats up. LHC and LDY step towards it, not knowing their
opponents are controlled by the Pagoda Master and have no feelings or emotions. One of the men grabs LDY and
she stabs him in the wrist but doesnt make a scratch. LDY is thrown against the wall before anyone can react,
embedded in a dent created by the impact and is unresponsive.
1162 LYY touches LDY, causing pieces of her flesh to fall on the ground. Not only has she died, her body has also
been diced. LYY and LHC both vomit, and LHC uses the Luo familys secret technique, Scarlet Blood Palm (
Ch Xi Zhng), a guaranteed finishing move, to charge at the two men. However, the first is unharmed, while the
second manages to completely dodge him and aims his fists towards LHCs head.
1163-1164 LHC is also sent towards the wall, with his body turning into a fleshy sludge. As the siblings arent
considered weak, BY is shocked while STM reassures the crying LYY that she can leave both opponents to him.
They then enter the stage, to find that they have four opponents as the next group needs to fight the previous
groups undefeated opponents. LYY cries to STM and he tells her to run. However, she states that she wont be a
burden, only to hide behind STM when the four men attack.
1165 STM blocks the 4 fists with an ice shield, coughing up blood. LYY is shocked hes so weak, not knowing he
had planned to dodge, but instantly raised a shield when she hid behind him. LYY heads towards NL, only to be
drawn back by a powerful vacuum. NL is indifferent to her pleas, while STM tries to save her, but is too busy
defending against 3 of the men. The other man picks up LYY by her foot, but instead of tossing her, finds her
screams amusing and throws her onto his head like a wreath.
1166 LYY shudders as the man places her on the floor and feels his moist head to realize she had peed on him out
of fear. Furious, the man raises LYY, preparing to toss her. STM is distracted by LYYs screams, and stabbed in the
chest by a knife, then beaten until his whole body is covered in bruises. Determined to save LYY, he pushes the
dagger in deeper, using the blood to perform another blood sacrifice. ZiY is saddened since he is still her fellow
apprentice, and that now his soul will cease to exist.
1167 LYY is delighted to see STM form a mudra, when the man holding her prepares to throw her out. STM
anxiously completes the ritual, covering the 4 men with his blood and draining their spiritual energy until less
than 10% remains. He tells LYY to hurry and take them out as they head towards him. LYY cries that she cant and
his eyes darken as he still had a slim chance of surviving since LYY is unharmed and able to fight.
1168 LYY hugs the pillar, reminding him he had promised to protect her. STMs heart sinks as he despairs over
giving all his love to a cowardly and heartless woman who wont even act to save herself. LYY calls him selfish, as
the 4 mens attack lands on him, crushing his bones and throwing him towards the wall.
1169 ZiY cries, while SL tells her his death wasnt worthless as he finally saw LYY for who she was and that its
better than living under her spell. ZiY laments he couldve lived if he had realized sooner. SL tells her to prepare to
face 6, as LYY will soon die. LYY shudders, looking at STM who died with his eyes open, staring at her and the 4
men now approaching her. They hit the pillar shes gripping, and their strength has started to recover as the blood
sacrifice is wearing off.
1170 With no alternative, LYY comes down from the pillar, stepping on the one of the mens heads, noticing it
now has a dent and is bleeding. Not expecting them to be so weak, LYY laughs, thinking that she wouldve saved
STM if she had known. She effortlessly decapitates one by kicking it in the neck, and cleans the rest, darting
around like a fairy. After the fight, the stage repairs itself and LYY flaunts her victory, while ZiY is disgusted since
STM sacrificed himself for her. LYY is despondent since STM isnt there to side with her.

77 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1171-1180 Nine Layered Pagoda 14

1171 ZiY approaches the stage, feeling overwhelmed as the men are 9th ranked while she is 7th and BY is 8th. SL
gives her the Fire Stone containing DST, telling her that it had saved her from YX and to throw it at the opponent
if her life is in danger, as well as corrosive powder. BY faces one, while the other picks up ZiY, wanting to shred
her after watching LYYs display.
1172 ZiY manages to throw the stone at his head, causing a powerful explosion. The man loosens his grip on her
and clutches his inflamed head, falling dead. ZiY is shocked its over so soon, but the stone can only be used once
so she returns it to SL. BY is thrown to the ground, so ZiY rams herself against the man to help him, but it has no
effect. The injured BY then tackles the man before he can toss ZiY out.
1173 The man sends a palm towards ZiY but she manages to rip open the packet of corrosive powder, pouring it
on his neck. The sensation resembles thousands of ants and he slaps ZiY to the floor. BY charges to kill him, but
rebounds near ZiY. They despair over the mans 9th ranked power, and their impeding demise, when SL shouts
that they still have the 10th ranked Spirit Bombs from the second barrier.
1174 The two almost go mad with realization and ZiY throws her Spirit Bomb at the man, but can only manage a
light throw due to her injuries and the man dodges. BY takes his and charges towards the man, burying it in his
chest. The mans knee-jerk reaction kicks BY away, and ZiY manages to catch him from a safe distance as the
bomb explodes and they finish the round.
1175-1176 SL heals them and heads to the stage with NL. He tells her hell protect her and to stay safe, but SL tells
him to concentrate on fighting. Their opponents are both 10th ranked and almost press SL to the ground with their
spiritual pressure despite NLs barrier. Confident he can take them out individually, NL sends countless astral
attacks to form a dust cloud, covering the field. He charges towards one of the men with the DHS, splitting apart
his spiritual armour. The man blocks with his arm, but cracks start forming on his body as NL continues pressing
down. The other man is free to attack SL, but struggles as her dragon defends her while the fox darts around,
punching his head and NLs dust shield keeps her hidden.
1177 Her spirit pets are too fast for the man to grasp, so he uses his pressure as a 10th rank, causing the dragon to
cough blood and the fox to faint. However, the SGT forms a protective cage with its vines, giving NL enough time
to cut his opponents throat. SLs opponent manages to break through and aims a fist towards her. SL takes out
the CSS, which has its own spiritual energy and has it fly around to attack the man. However, she suddenly loses
sight of it when the man bats it away.
1178 The cowardly CSS is lying on the ground. It rises again, heading towards SL, wanting to return to her space.
SL bats it back, and it starts staggering. NL manages to finish his own fight and stabs SLs opponent in the waist
with his DHS, having identified it as the most vulnerable part. The man turns, barely managing to avoid it, when
NL hits his head and he crashes to the floor.
1179 The man hardens its body until it becomes metallic, and pounces towards NL with a flying kick. NL sets his
sword down, deflecting with a water attack, before summoning a rain of Lightning Snakes to cover him. He then
forms a ball of lightning, causing the man to shiver.
1180 The ball of lightning explodes as it hits the mans head and SL laughs at how the mans ultimate defence was
taken down so easily, causing NL to frown as she failed to appreciate his well calculated plans. He kisses her,
telling her theyll marry when they return as he feels uneasy until he can claim her as his. SL is about to reply,
when she sees ZiY has woken and pushes NL away. She tells ZiY theyve won, but havent received the RBBG yet,
when it appears on a table at the centre of the stone stage.

78 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1181-1187 Nine Layered Pagoda 15

1181 NL steps on the stage and his body starts to dry up. SL tells him not to go as the situation is more dangerous
than their previous battle, but he thinks curing her is worth the risk. The Pagoda Master appears in human form,
telling them hell destroy it if they dont collect their prize, but each step they make towards it will cause them to
age until theres nothing left but bone.
1182 SL hugs NL to stop him, but he persists since SL only has a month left without it. Touching her acupuncture
point, he immobilizes her, recalling RY had warned him getting the RBBG came at a cost and continues walking. SL
is remorseful over fighting with NL and allowing YX to injure her (chapters 975-982).
1183 There are 10 stairs between NL and the RGGB. NL climbs them one by one, only slowing down when he
reaches the 8th, and stopping at the 9th where an overwhelming force causes him to sweat and struggle. SL and ZiY
tell him to retreat rather than force himself, but he continues since its the last step. They cheer, until they realize
something and look at NL in shock.
1184 On the platform of the 10th step, NL starts to age rapidly, with each step bringing him closer to death. He
presses on, thinking its worth saving SL, and ages 10 years with each step 30, 40, 50 slowly transforming into
a shrivelled, white-haired skeleton. BY and ZiY cry, while SL tells him shell be with him no matter what. NL takes
another step, feeling his organs and vitality at their limit.
1185 NL grabs the box with the RBBG, and ZiY cheers. SL has broken the acupuncture seal, and runs towards NL.
NL uses the last of his strength to give the RBBG to SL, telling her to live, but she cries and throws it aside, telling
him shell die along with him.
Level
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Total

LDY+LHC
ZiY+BY
80
70*
40
75
50
60
25
30
30
40
40
40
0
100
Dead: LDY, LHC, STM
265
415*

LYY+STM
70
35
74
74
71
40
50
-

SL+NL
50
51
75
75
70
70
100
Won

414

491

Prize
Advance to Peak Level
10th Rank Spirit Bombs
Thousand Year Plant Essence
Fire Source Stone Essence
Celestial Dress and Mens Robe
Purple Coloured Crystal
Gold Silk Gloves (Belated)
Legendary Swords
Red-Black Blood Ginseng
*Error carried down

1186 The Pagoda Master approaches SL, and tells her he can save NL if she gives him her soul ( Lng Hn). BY
and ZiY try to stop her as it means shell die. The Pagoda Master clarifies that he wont separate her soul from her
body, but she has to do his bidding.
1187 SL is suspicious as his current soul is black, when DST tells her hes taking advantage of her. The Pagoda
Master tries to pressure her into accepting, and she urges DST to tell her. He explains that if she eats the RGGB,
her blood will be able to regrow flesh on the dead, so as long as NL drinks her blood, hell survive, and can even
restore his original appearance by bathing in it. Though his cultivation will still take time to recover.

79 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1188-1195 Nine Layered Pagoda 16

1188 The Pagoda Master is still waiting for SLs reply, only to find shes now eating the RBBG she had cast aside.
LYY was watching on, and rages at SL for not trying to save him. SL tells her NL is her business, sending the dragon
to attack her. She then tells BY and ZiY to watch over her as she absorbs the RBBG. SL starts cultivating, feeling
her blood warm up and spiritual energy rush through her bones.
1189 SL burns up, feeling as though a Fire Dragon is raging inside her, but endures since she can save NL. ZiY and
BY watch on as she advances to 7th ranked, followed by 8th ranked, shocked since she managed to progress 8
ranks in 2 years. The Pagoda Master wants to remove her since he cant use her but promised the 7 th Prince hed
let her live, while hoping SL still doesnt know the cure.
1190 SL finishes cultivating, and tells the excited BY 8th ranked is nothing since he has also achieved it. LYY tries to
shame them for celebrating while NL is dying and the Pagoda Master joins in. SL approaches NL and takes out her
YH dagger, cutting her wrist and letting her blood spray over him.
1191 NLs body absorbs the blood, slowly recovering his youth state. The Pagoda Master laments SL wasting her
blood as each drop can regrow flesh and assist training. Hearing this LYY perks up, thinking that now everyone will
be after her. SL starts to feel faint after losing so much blood, but stays to watch over NL. NL stirs and asks if the
blood covering him is hers. SL replies half of it is his since he had gotten her the RBBG. NL tells SL to cut the
problem at its source to prevent her secret from leaking.
1192 They all turn to LYY, and she feels pitiful since the person who wants to remove her is NL. LYY cries out for
STM, but hes already dead, before pleading for her life since STM had died for her. She reminds NL how she
saved him by stealing their masters medicine to send to him when he was injured, causing their master to almost
break her legs. But NL wont risk her harming SL.
1193 LYY promises not to reveal the properties in SLs blood, but when NL approaches, trying to kill her, she
laughs before disappearing. LYY is no longer in the Nine Layered Pagoda, having used a Teleportation Stone (
Chun Sng Sh) to escape. Teleportation Stones are unpredictable and the user can end up anywhere. Though
space masters are currently extinct, one of the Jade Lake ancestors was one, and shouldve left some though
LYYs was probably the last.
1194 ZiY rages as LYY had a Teleportation Stone, but still chose to let STM die for her. The mood darkens over
LYYs selfishness and that SLs secret will be blabbed to the world. NL reassure them that he shattered LYYs core
when she left, and she might not survive. Thinking how LYY had escaped in front of him, SL notices that NL has
weakened and he jokes that she now needs to protect him. He begins to cultivate to absorb the effects of her
blood. After a day, his skin is restored to its usual flawless state, while hes recovered up to 7th ranked and can
return to 10th within a month.
1195 They leave the Pagoda and search for LYY within Mu Xian Temple. She should have fallen into a coma, but
none of them can find her. NL speculates that one of the Jade Lake elders had left their spiritual imprint on the
stone to alert them when LYY uses it. SL laments her life is a never-ending battle, and NL reassures her hell
recover within a month and theyll set out after.

80 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss
Chapters 1196-1364 (Summarized by dysry summaries)
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

81 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1196-1207 Wei Yang Palace 1

1196 SLs lower body starts to feel weird, as though her legs want to join the breeze. Everyone turns to look at
her, when she suddenly disappears. NL calmly tells ZiY and BY to continue training, while thinking her harvest this
time is just too good. SL feels as though shes flying, when she crashed into a carriage.
1197-1198 SL lands on a womans head dislocating it, only to teleport again as the woman screams. The girl is the
favoured 3rd daughter of Wi Yng Palace (), M Yn Qng (). WYP is owned by the M ( Ink) family,
one of the 10 forces. MYQ cries to her second brother, M Yn Fng () when they fail to find anyone. MYF
doesnt believe her since he and the servants beside the carriage couldnt sense anything, but MYQ swears that
an assassin had aimed for her neck, not wanting to admit she had been sat on and feels vexed no one believes
her.
1199 SL returns, gloating over the effectiveness of the RBBG, having promoted 2 ranks, and increased the range of
her teleportation, which had previously been 10 metres (Chapter 1030). NL senses a group approaching and SL
confirms it, not revealing how she knew. She changes her clothes from mink fur to fox since the girl had seen her
dress, asking if they should avoid the group.
1200 The party contains MYF, an outstanding member of their generation that BYs elders always compare him
to. MYF greets them, casting a glance over NL since LYY had told them he was on the verge of dying.
1201 MYQ appears, with a beauty comparable to LYY if it werent for her crooked neck. SL reasons she mustve
sprained, but since MYQ is 6th ranked, ZiY manages to figure out where SL went. MYF suspiciously invites them to
WYP. While MYQ accuses BY of dislocating her neck in the past, causing SL to laugh.
1202 MYQ looks at SL and is shocked at her beauty. She resentfully asks SL who she is and why shes standing so
close to NL, causing SL to realize she also has affections for NL. SL hides behind NL, not wanting to deal with
someone so similar to LYY. NL also tells MYQ shes successfully ticked him off.
1203 BY doesnt think shes qualified to ask but MYQ insists she has a right as NLs fianc. SL teases NL, reminding
him he has a troublesome father. The group jokes about NLs eligibility, leaving MYQ out. MYQ rages and tells NL
to kill a woman wearing mink for dislocating her neck.
1204-1205 MYQ accuses SL to slander her, before disregarding it as impossible. Seeing SL leaning against NL, she
attacks her with a whip, when SLs little dragon and 9 tailed fox leap out, biting apart her rare Rhino Tail whip and
chewing it to pieces. While the fox is a better fighter, the dragon is superior when it comes to eating and the fox
starts begging for scraps. MYQ tries to slap them, when the dragon bites her hand, and the fox leaps on her head,
standing on the crook in her neck and using his claws to shred her hair.
1206 The little dragon creeps under MYQs skirt, causing her to scream and cry to MYF. MYF demands for NL to
explain but NL plays victim instead. MYQ rages, while MYF contemplates challenging NL since LYY mentioned he
has weakened. MYF mentions the WYPs Mysterious Spiritual Fruit ( Xun Lng Gu) is almost ripe, testing
NL since only 10th ranked and above can use it. NL asks SL if shes interested, and MYF starts to doubt LYY since
she also mentioned NL only appeared to treat SL well on the surface.
1207 ZiY warns SL not to go, but SL reminds her of the WYPs sound reputation and morals, while MYF secretly
thinks of all the benefits SLs blood will bring and the need to grab her before the news spreads. Despite seeing
the flash in his eyes, SL accepts due to the size of MYFs group and NLs weakened state.

82 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1208-1220 Wei Yang Palace 2

1208 Seeing NLs intimate attitude towards SL, MYF thinks that after theyve taken SL, MYQ would be free to
seduce NL. SL asks about BY and ZiY, wanting them to escape, but they insist on going to keep SL safe. MYF is
delighted he managed to convince them without losing men, while NL tells SL theyll bide their time until he
recovers. Since NL has no interest in MYQs welfare, SL declares shell do what she wants with her.
1209-1210 MYQ arranges for SL and NLs tents to be on opposite sides of the camp, only for NL to blatantly enter
SLs tent. NL cultivates, while SL spreads a poison on the dragons paws, sending him to MYQ. The poison works
when applied to broken skin and can only be removed by sucking it out of the wound. Since theyre travelling,
MYQ can only ask one person for help. In the morning, the camp wakes to the sound of MYQ screaming. She runs
towards MYFs tent and, with a red face, asking him for help.
1211-1212 MYQ awkwardly reveals shes been bitten in a delicate area. MYF eyes her chest, before leaving to call
someone. However, this involves her reputation, while MYQ didnt bring a maid to protect her innocence. MYQ
struggles as the poison starts to work and MYF reluctantly agrees to help her. MYF dismisses the guards, and
examines her. He manages to identify the poison and how to treat it, feeling embarrassed as MYQ suffers and
begs him to help.
1213 MYF tells MYQ hell fetch NL as they can shackle him with a marriage, while MYQ shyly laughs, causing him
to question whether she poisoned herself. MYF heads to SLs tent, only for her to block him as NLs cultivation has
reached a critical stage, and scares off the 9th ranked MYF with her CSS.
1214 SL and BY also accuse him of being inhospitable, stating that theyd reconsider visiting WYP. Overwhelmed,
he tries to placate them, and has no choice but to return. SL explains her plot to ZiY and BY, telling them to follow
her. The poison kills within 3 hours and MYF considers asking a bodyguard then killing him, but he doesnt want
his sister to be tainted.
1215-1216 MYQ cries out due to the pain, so MYF steps up to save her himself. Outside, SL lets her fox loose and
chases after it, followed by BY and ZiY. The guards try to stop them, only for SL to fall and tear the tent, revealing
the siblings as MYF removes poison from the now-fainted MYQs exposed chest. SL screams, drawing everyone
from the camp, while BY loudly asks how MYF can act so outrageously towards his blood related sister. As the
guards stare in shock, SL leads BY away before he over plays it.
1217 MYF stops them, explaining he was saving her. BY agrees, stating that MYQs chest is indeed poisonous since
his lips are swollen, before walking off with ZiY. MYF smashes the guard captains head in and is about to kill the
other 3, when he notices an audience.
1218-1219 He sends the guards to remove the crowd, threatening to kill anyone who gossips. In her tent, SL
laughs, telling BY to wait until MYF receives his next gift. Despite MYFs efforts, gossip spreads about their
incestuous relations, how MYQ snuck out to be with him and how BY caught them. The rumours soon escalate to
MYQs pregnancy and how theyve run away together, stirred up by BY, ZiY and SL as they wait for NL to recover.
MYQ isnt aware of the rumours since she was recovering, but MYF refuses to meet with her. They arrive at WYP,
which is located at the foot of a mountain and surrounded by lush vegetation. MYF escorts SL, secretly thinking
the chances of him becoming head of the clan have increased.
1220 They arrive at a small compound, with NL preventing MYF from separating them. MYF reports to his father,
the family head, M Z X (), who reprimands him for not personally testing SLs blood, as MYF was
preoccupied with the rumours. MZX tells him to retrieve it within a day.

83 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1221-1234 Wei Yang Palace 3

1221 Since SL has strong backing, MZX tells MYF to disguise himself as an assassin and abduct her if she did
consume the RBBG. MYF arrives at their court, while SL, BY and ZiY mock him for being a bad host.
1222 MYF directly asks SL if shes eaten the RBBG, requesting a bowl of blood for his aging wet nurse. BY mocks
him for being breastfed by a 50-60-year-old, ZiY mentions SLs connection with RY, while NL and SL lament that
her blood is poisonous.
1223-1224 MYF reminds them a life is at stake, pushing the bowl towards them. They remark on his greed, while
SL tells them to wait a couple of days since her period is a natural source of blood. MYF darkens, so SL fills half the
bowl before her wound heals. Seeing this, MYF confirms SLs blood has healing properties, carrying the bowl to
MZX. MZX sniffs it, commenting on the smell of ginseng and spiritual energy. MYF recalls SL mentioned it was
toxic, and they test it on a dog.
1225-1226 The dog turns into a magical beast, only to vomit blood and die soon after. After researching it, MZF
concludes they need to feed SL the Mysterious Spiritual Fruit. The Mysterious Spiritual Tree is a unique plant that
one of the Mo family ancestors had plucked from the Dark Forest (Chapter 795). It bears 6 MSF every hundred
years and is the reason the family is so strong, however MZX thinks its a worthy investment. MZX tells MYF theyll
treat SL well if she cooperates, but will turn her into their puppet if she doesnt. While RY wouldnt be a concern
when their cultivation increases. MYF approaches SLs group, offering to compensate for her blood and BY states
that only the MSF comes close.
1227 BY and ZiY are shocked and suspicious when MYF gives them the MSF. When he leaves, SL explains that the
bowl mostly consists of NLs blood as well as a poison she added that only the MSF can cure. BY laughs as WYP
has been tricked into curing NL and letting him slaughter them.
1228-1229 The MSF is for NL, while the plot was also thought up by him, but SL has her own. At night, SL sneaks
out, teleporting through the heavy security and arrives safely in front of the MST. The MST is a thin, fiery red tree
with 6 identical blazing red fruits that are so ripe theyre about to fall off.
1230-1231 Delighted, SL approaches, only to be blocked by an invisible barrier filled with spiritual power. Unable
to break it herself, she uses DSTs Fire Stone the same way she did with YXs mines (chapter 907), pressing him
towards the barrier as he absorbs the energy within it, creating a small, gradually expanding hole, until he
consumes the entire barrier. SL throws DST back into her space, and starts digging out the tree with the CSS and
dragon. Unable to resist, the dragon chomps on the roots and the tree emits strange sounds which spreads
through the silent residence.
1232-1233 SL rushes to continue digging as four 9th ranked experts approach. With 200 metres left, SL starts to
despair when her SGT uproots it. Throwing both plants in her space, she teleports away unnoticed. The four
experts arrive and are shocked that the tree is missing, the barrier was dismantled, and that someone couldve
carried the MST away before they arrived. They start searching, not knowing SL is hiding in a nearby tree. SL
attempts to return to NL, but teleports into MYFs courtyard. SL hides as guards report the missing MST to MYF.
1234 Thinking its a joke, MYF leaves to verify this. SL wants to teleport away when she has an epiphany. She asks
DST if he can forge someones writing, before taking out MYFs writing set and personal seal.

84 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1235-1244 Wei Yang Palace 4

1235 Reading MYFs letters, SL realizes that through LHC, MYF had known they were after the RBBG and was
already waiting for them when he ran into LYY. With little remorse, SL recites a wild and erotic love letter for DST
to record in MYFs writing addressed to MYQ, mentioning the poison incident. DST is flustered and drained when
he finishes, only for SL to tell him to write it again with more passion.
1236 Thinking of a way for the love letter to be discovered naturally, she releases the MST, letting its cries and
aura draw the WYP experts to MYFs yard. Spreading the pages on the table, she teleports away as the Mo family
elders charge in. Unable to find the tree, they run into the letters instead.
1237-1238 MYF returns, infuriated since MZX had promised him 2 of the fruit. But the
WYP elders are unwilling to give chase since their ancestor had placed an alarm on the
tree, and to disable it meant the thief was an opponent they cant defeat. The first and
second elders are 10th ranked and the other 2 are at the peak of 9th. Turning dark, the
first elder sends MYF flying, reprimanding MYF for his disgraceful behaviour and MZX
for failing as a father, before tossing the letters at MZX. MZX pales, remembering the
rumours that had circulated (chapter 1218-1219) and slaps MYF, throwing the letters at
his head.
1239 MYF protests his innocence but no one believes him as the letters are in his writing. Hes confined to his
quarters until he can advance to 10th ranked. Since accepting means admitting his guilt and incestuous thoughts,
he tells them to have NL verify, when they find MYQs embroidered singlet in his room.
1240 MZX has no choice but to believe the rumours and kicks MYF. The first elder is still discontent and
reprimands MZX, demanding that MYQ be married off, however the theft of the MST is still more important. MYF
continues to protest, secretly concluding that the perpetrator is his elder brother, M Yn Hi (), since the
two of them are contending for the title of successor.
1241 SL teleports safely back to their compound, revealing the MST. BY and ZiY are shocked she managed to
retrieve the whole tree. SL offers to help them raise their own since it can grow in her space. She then recounts
MYFs predicament, causing even NL to spit out his water. The next day, MYF seeks out MYH for a fight, causing
them both to be bedridden for a month, allowing SLs group to train in peace.
1242 The WYP elders attempt to recuperate their losses with SLs blood, which SL continues to add poison to.
Since WYP is unrelenting, SL decides to play them some more. At night, SL teleports towards the WYP treasury.
Due to recent thefts, the number of guards has doubled, but SL bypasses them. The treasury is filled with herbs,
weapons, techniques and crystals, including a Thousand Year Lingzhi Mushroom.
1243 SL releases her three pets to help her raid, piling mountains of treasures in her space, when she notices a
sword without a speck of spiritual energy, and throws it in as well. Soon the treasury is empty and SL is bloated
from eating all the herbs, and cultivates in the middle of the room to absorb the effects.
1244 SLs blood now contains the properties of several Thousand year herbs, though she has yet to fully absorb
them. The dragon accidentally releases its flames, alerting the guards. SL calls back her spirit pets and escapes as
the WYP elders pry open the door to see an empty treasury. The loss of the MST had already moved them from
the 2nd strongest of the 10 forces to the 2nd weakest, while this has robbed them of a millennia of accumulated
treasures.

85 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1245-1255 Wei Yang Palace 5

1245 The first elder rages, blaming MYF and MYQs affair for dooming them, while MZX protests that it was done
by a person, speculating the use of the SDS and Space Magic to teleport. However, the explanation is too unlikely.
Meanwhile, SL had miscalculated and teleported to an unknown court.
1246 The premises is low key and deserted but protected by multiple barriers. The little dragon senses Purple
Crystals and SL teleports inside. In the middle of the yard, she sees a powerful old man cultivating, with 7 large
Purple Crystals, each the size of a fist, in front of him.
1247 The dragon drools and tries to rush towards them, but SL grabs him, and summons her SGT, which uses
vines as thin as hair to slide towards the old man, while SL hides behind a pillar holding her breath.
1248-1249 The old man suddenly moves, causing SL to falter, only to continue meditating. The SGT manages to
take the first Purple Crystal, which she gives to the little dragon. SL concludes the old man is probably a Mo family
ancestor (MFA) that even NL cant contend against and sneers as she places the second crystal into her space,
absorbing the essence until only a shell remains. She fills it with a black concoction that RY had given her, which
can erase spiritual energy and damage cultivation. The SGT then returns it to the MFA. Soon there is only one
crystal left, with the rest swapped with shells full of poison. Feeling the spiritual fluctuations from the ancestor,
she urges the plant to retreat before he senses them. The MFAs eyes remain closed but he reaches for a
poisoned crystal shell.
1250 MFA directly absorbs the poison from 6 shells without noticing anything, when his face turns red and his
energy fluctuates. SL takes this opportunity to teleport, as the MFA is in too much pain to respond. He endures as
his body starts burning up, but panics when dark spots start emerging in the sea of energy within him. 10th ranked
experts are divided into 3 ranks: Command level ( Tng Lng J), Saint level ( Shng Zh J) and
Imperial level ( Jn Zh J). The ancestor was breaking through to Imperial, which wouldve made him one
of the strongest 5 people in the continent. MFA forces himself to wake up, realizing that not only were the Purple
Crystals taken, but he had been poisoned and that his cultivation was compromised.
1251-1252 MFA rages, causing the house to shake. The first elder arrives to see the guards outside injured and
lying on the floor. His son, MZX, approaches to placate him, only to be lifted and beaten. The elders try to stop
MFA, who eventually recovers his sanity and is unaware of his actions.
1253-1254 The elders approach to question him, when dark spots start emerging in his mind and sight. The first
elder notices the fake Purple Crystals that poisoned MFA and places WYP under lockdown. The elder identifies 2
possible culprits one from Purgatory City, and another hidden dragon, but both are unlikely to perform these
acts, before concluding that healing MFA is more important. MZX reminds him their MST and Treasury have been
looted, when the elder recalls SLs blood. SL returns to her courtyard, where NL has absorbed the MSF and is now
at the peak of 9th ranked.
1255 SL hands BY a Seven Nights Mysterious Flower ( Q Y Xun Hu), which grows on the snowy peaks
of mountains that are filled with molten lava. This would increase his immunity against the ice and fire types that
his water-wind elements are weak to. BY directly shoves it in his mouth before SL can change her mind, while ZiY
receives a Ninth Grade Spiritual Herb ( Ji Pn Shng Lng Co) to help her instantly advance. Seeing
the appropriateness of their gifts, its clear SL can choose from a wide selection.

86 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1256-1271 Wei Yang Palace 6

1256-1258 SL recounts how she emptied the WYP treasury and swiped the Purple Crystals. NL warns SL shes
brought them directly to her, when the first elder arrives with a dark look in his eyes and invites SL to leave with
him. NL intercedes since SL is his, while the elder reminds him of his engagement to MYQ. NL retorts he wouldnt
want to be cuckolded, referring to the rumours with MYF. The elder grabs SL and flies away, telling them its time
to repay WYP for their stay. NL tells BY and ZiY that SL will be fine.
1259 SL sees the chaotic and bloody scene in WYP, before arriving in front of the sleeping MFA, as MZX is being
beaten by another elder. The first elder drops SL to save MZX, waking the ancestor due to the noise.
1260 MFA stares coldly, before charging towards SL, biting her wrist to draw blood and sucking with such great
force hed leave her drained within 15 minutes. The elders and MZX are delighted with the thought of his
recovery. DST promises to retaliate for SL.
1261 SL screams for the elders to intervene, but her original purpose is to be their medicine. SL tells them her
blood still contains poison since she gave the MSF to NL, but the elders doubt anyone would give away such a
treasure. As SL continues to insist, her spiritual energy is slowly replaced by DSTs, and emits a tyrannical aura.
1262 DSTs spiritual force travels through SLs blood, entering MFA, who stops as the taste of her blood has
changed and is about to question her, when the black spots in his mind starts spreading. The elders are shocked
as MFA rolls around in pain and enters another fit of insanity.
1263-1264 MFA looks at MZX with eyes full of hate, before slapping him away like a rag doll. Seeing that the
building is about to collapse, SL steps away before teleporting. When the elders realize, they also flee, while
pinning all their hate and blame on SL. The first elder is flung against the tree, when the building collapses with
MFA still inside. The injured guards are now all dead, but MFA manages to emerge.
1265-1266 MFA leaves, while the first elder and MZX are dumbfounded but decide to follow him. NL had sent ZiY
and BL to fetch SL, and arrive as members of WYP rush to control the damage. MYF appears and chases them, but
cant close the distance due to his injuries. SL attempts to teleport towards the meeting place decided by her and
NL, only to end up in MYQs courtyard, materializing in front of her. SL reaches for MYQs neck, only for her to
dodge. MYQ identifies SL as a space mage, and assigns the recent crimes to her.
1267 SL asks if MYQ thinks too much of her or is looking down on WYPs defences, before stabbing her in the
heart with the CSS. MYQ is shocked shes dying so easily, having been spoilt all her life.
1268 SL pulls out the CSS, which has already absorbed MYQs blood, when she senses MFA and teleports away.
MFA ignores MYQ and stares at the spot SL had stood with a look of realization. MZX realizes MYQ cant be saved,
but is willing to do anything to reveal the culprit.
1269-1270 The first elder pushes a ball of light into MYQs wound, which warms up and regains consciousness.
MZX rushes to soothe MYQ, asking about the culprit. MYQs face twists as she tries to recall, slowly revealing it
was SL. She also starts to tell them SL is a space mage but falters when MFA suddenly grabs her neck to force the
information from her.
1271 MFA snaps MYQs neck, before tossing her aside and disappearing. MZX is filled with hate, when the elder,
injured from the spells backlash, reminds him that SL killed her. The elder questions whether this is retribution
for their actions, but MZX denies it, telling the elder to follow MFA, while he seeks SL. SL arrives at the appointed
place, only to find MFA waiting there, wanting another taste of her blood.

87 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1272-1281 Wei Yang Palace 7

1272 SL tries to sneak away, since MFA isnt sane enough to negotiate with. MFA calls her over, eyeing her wrist.
Since she cant teleport far enough, SL asks DST if they can use the same trick, but DST reminds her she only has
so much blood, having lost half already.
1273-1274 DST tells her fusing the SDS with wind would let her teleport thousands of kilometres. Since she
doesnt have the wind element, SL tries delaying MFA, who tells her to fill a bucket with her blood. SL notices NL
on the roof, and pulls out her dagger in compliance, but teleports away when NL thows a 10th ranked Spirit Bomb
towards MFA. MFA isnt damaged as hes at saint level. However, it allowed SL to teleport to NL and take them
both a few kilometres away. SLs scars have disappeared, but they need to remove MFA since her blood wouldve
extended his life. However, theyre still too weak.
1275 NL tells her BY and ZiY are with MYF but not to be concerned since its something they need to overcome,
secretly thinking he wants to lock SL up to protect her. NL has also removed some of the WYP elders, when MFA
arrives. NL offers to run while carrying SL, allowing her to recover and teleport them.
1276 SL travels to her space as NL flees with her. The furious MFA is undamaged, but left in a messy state. He
chases after them like a madman, sending wind blades towards them. Seeing that the gap between them isnt
closing, MFA gathers all his energy to his hand, and attacks. NL hasnt fully recovered, but forms a protective
barrier to receive it.
1277-1278 SL wakes and yells for MFA to stop, but he ignores her and forces through the barrier. NL, injured from
the last attack, stands in front of her and meets MFAs attack with his own. SL is worried, noticing his bloodshot
eyes and injuries, when two fireballs appear and a violent force erupts from his body, and MFA is sent flying
towards the ground. Seeing NL is also injured, SL teleports them away. As MFA is in no hurry to chase them, SL
continues fleeing, feeding NL various medicine, before cutting her wrist to give him her blood.
1279-1281 NL stops her from cutting her wrist, and explains why he was able to advance at a critical moment:
Theres a powerful force sealed inside him, however his body is too fragile to handle it. NLs mother was the
Emperors treasured concubine, Bo Gu Fi ( Bao + Rank), who died tragically when NL was 5 due to
jealousy within the harem. Witnessing it, NL broke the seal, murdering all the concubines and their families,
causing it to rain blood for 3 days. As an after effect, he becomes weak and is subjected to unbearable pain every
month on the full moon, and only a Grand Master ( Zng Sh J Lin) Apothecarist can cure him.
SL understands why everyone is so afraid of NL, having slaughtered at such a young age, but doesnt care since he
treats her well. NL feels relieved being able to open up to her, and continues:
At the time, a lot of ministers campaigned for his death, stating he was a curse on the empire, when his Master,
Purgatory Citys Cheng Zhu intervened. He was in the country searching for Yan Huas daughter.
NL mentions CZ with a fond tone, while SL reveals that the person CZ was seeking is her. NL laughs, pledging his
loyalty since her existence led CZ to him. He then mentions CZ joked about how he failed to find his daughter but
is able to raise his own son-in-law, asking SL what she thinks of him. SL, recalling OUs information (chapter 945),
doubts that CZ is her real father and that he had adopted the title himself.

88 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1282-1293 Bei Mo 1

1282 NL downplays his injuries, but tells SL to find a safe place before the ancestor renews his search. SL teleports
them towards Bi Ms capital ( Northern Desert Country), until they reach Lu Yng ( Sun Catching)
City, a lawless town bordering the desert and Wei Yang territory. In their room, SL asks NL about wind magic that
DST mentioned would help her teleport (chapter 1273).
1283 MFA has already recovered, since he consumed SLs blood and is chasing after them. Predicting hell arrive
by the next day, NL speculates he can sense SL when she teleports and that they should use the carriage. SL
removes the DSH from her space, shocked that at his improved condition.
1284 The DSH has advanced from 7th to 9th ranked, having consumed CSW in her space. The DSH then nuzzles SL
while ignoring its owner, and pulls the carriage 3 times faster than before. They race towards an exit as MFA
arrives and starts rampaging in the city.
1285-1286 All the gates are closed to force inhabitants to defend against MFA as the government wouldnt
intervene to save a city of criminals. SL casts a void shield over the DSH and their carriage, telling it to continue
racing. Bystanders yell in shock when the DSH dives towards the wall, passing through it.
1287 The city gates eventually open, but too many have been slaughtered already. They identify the cause as the
WYP ancestor, inciting hate. MFA, like an addict after SLs blood, has collapsed on the floor, while bricks are
thrown at him. He slaughters the entire city with barely any effort, getting stronger each day due to SLs blood,
but cant track her since she didnt teleport.
1288 Arriving at the Bei Mo Imperial City, SL stores the DSH back in her space and notices NL has mostly
recovered. Since the city is guarded and Bei Mos relationship with Dong Ling is tense, SL suggests sneaking in at
night, but NL leads SL directly towards the gates while the crowd laments their fate.
1289-1291 Theyre obstructed by the guards, and NL hits their captain for eyeing SL. The captain calls for their
arrest, but NL intimidates them, before revealing a token belonging to Purgatory City. The terrified captain falls to
his knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Members of Purgatory City are renowned for their fiery tempers
and ruthlessness, with few retaliating due to CZs backing. SL and NL walk in, with the crowd commenting on their
status. NL then gives the token to SL, telling her Purgatory Citys reputation transcends borders, while only CZs
disciples have one. SL is shocked YH rejected CZ as the other 9 forces combined are inferior to Purgatory City.
With CZ and RY for support, SLs backing would be unmatched. NL fires a wind blade, chasing off the men
following them, as MFA arrives.
1292 Having studied a map of the city, NL takes her to towards the Clear Spiritual Lake ( Qng Lng Ch) to
wash away any external spiritual energy on them, having suspected MFA of tracking them.
1293 They overhear a conversation between Bei Mos 3rd Princess and her maids, protesting being married off to
Dong Ling and how the countrys hopes are pinned on her brother, who can absorb 2 Snow Spiritual Crystals (
Xu lng jng sh). Bei Mos SSC can cleanse spiritual energy and improve both the cultivation and physique
of its user. NL takes SL to the lake.

89 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1294-1307 Bei Mo 2

1294-1296 The Clear Spiritual Lake is contained in a temple and heavily guarded. NL draws the guards, sending
out 20 wind blades, while SL walks past, shrouded in her armour. She enters to see a clear, blood-red lake, and
dips her feet in as one of the guards senses her, only to doubt himself. SL relaxes, when NL suddenly hugs her
from behind. NL then pulls her ankle, causing her to fall in the lake. Laughing, they sense that two Bei Mo elders
and the 3rd princess have arrived.
1297 The elders are escorting the princess to absorb SSC in the lake. They enter, with the second BM elder looking
at the 3rd princess with contempt for being a waste. If she fails to show results shell be married off to Dong Ling.
The princess attempts but fails to absorb the SSC.
1298-1299 SL and NL hide at the bottom of the lake, where NL starts absorbing the SSC from below, stunning the
princess. Since the elders havent noticed, and the crystals energy continues to disappear, she passes it off as her
own. As the rate and amount absorbed is directly correlated with talent, the elders are shocked and pleased with
her extraordinary results, placing 2 more fist sized crystals in the lake. Seeing all 3 absorbed, the elders rush to
grab more to prevent her absorption from being disrupted. The princess is still confused, and runs away, fearing
the consequences should they discover her energy hasnt changed.
1300 SL speculates that the elders will eventually catch her, since they wouldnt let a genius escape. They climb
out of the lake, with NL using his water element to remove the water from SLs hair, while the two leave before
the elders discover them, since SSCs are rare and they had used 3.
1301 NL tells them not to rush since the elders wont be so quick, and SL is stunned at his brazenness. By day
time, the elders have discovered that the princess is missing and send men to search for her. Despite Bei Mo
being a rival country, NLs hideout is well-furnished. NL starts cultivating, while SL plans to raid the royal kitchens,
having used up all the food in her space.
1302-1303 Since rising to 8th rank, SLs senses have become stronger, allowing her to overhear the search for the
princess, but she continues towards the kitchen due to her hunger. SL hasnt had a decent meal since being
injured by YX, and allows her two pets race around the kitchen, eating up everything good. SL lies on the roof and
has the SGT bring her food, before throwing everything in her space. The chefs arrive and are shocked at the mess
and missing dishes.
1304 SL heads back to deliver food to NL, when she spies a squad of 4th ranked guards carrying the unconscious
princess towards the main hall. SL thinks the Emperor may have discovered the truth, when DST notices the
princesss talent is suppressed, similar to SL.
1305 The second elder slaps the princess until she faints, causing SL to feel empathy for her. DST tells SL to save
her since shell benefit, as the princess has the ice element, as well as the long lost light element, giving SL a
Divine Heart Pill ( Xn Shn Dn) to feed the princess.
1306 The Divine Heart Pill is a Master ranked pill which causes a person to be completely devoted towards their
owner rather than just a puppet and is the most useful item SL had taken from the WYP treasury. SL contemplates
using it since the 3rd princess is from an enemy country, when the elder throws the princess into the court room,
recounting to the 70-something Mng () Emperor of Bei Mo how the princess had absorbed 3 crystals but failed
to show any changes.
1307 Ruling out all other possibilities, the elders declare her as a good-for-nothing, and they plot with the
Emperor to send her to the Emperor of Dong Ling and have her assassinate him. SL thinks theyre no different
from Su Zian, valuing people based on their strengths and overlooking the princesss talents.

90 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1308-1315 Bei Mo 3

1308 The Rng () princess cries, declaring she wont assassinate the Dong Ling Emperor. The Ming Emperor
retorts that theyll place a spell on her that will activate when the Dong Ling Emperor sleeps with her, poisoning
him. SL feels increasingly sympathetic towards the princess since the Emperor is worse than SZ. The princess
warns of NLs retaliation, and they contemplate removing him.
1309 The elders mention that NL has gone to Mu Xian Temple to retrieve the RBBG and has probably entered on
Certain Death Mode. Since the most likely outcome is death, now is the best time to attack Dong Ling. They
lament not having a Divine Heart Pill to use on their generals. However, the Dong Ling general SZ, is only 6th
ranked, so they plan on using the 7th ranked general Li ().
1310 Since Dong Ling is weak, they no longer need to marry off the Rong Princess and plan on attacking directly,
eliminating Dong Ling within a month with a 9th ranked, two 8th ranked and several lower ranked generals. SL feels
some patriotism towards Dong Ling, especially since NL is from there, when the first elder senses SL. Using their
aura to suppress her, the elders fly towards the roof. SL barely manages to dodge, while the Ming Emperor only
3rd ranked is cut up by the debris made by the two command level elders.
1311 The elders fail to catch SL, speculating she may be a strong expert. Since Dong Ling is weak, its unlikely the
spy was from there, but they decide to step up their plans in case. SL hides herself among the rubble. The
Emperor is angered at the mess but is too weak to protest.
1312 The first elder informs the Emperor that Luo Yang City has been destroyed by WYP. The Emperor is confused
why WYP would help them since despite being allies, WYP is a lot stronger, but is delighted as they can
concentrate on invading Dong Ling. SL regrets accidentally helping Bei Mo, when she senses MFA.
1313 The Bei Mo elders greet MFA warmly since theyre allies, while the first elder has a good relationship with
WYP. However, they soon notice the destruction around MFA, his messy state and the mad glint in his eyes. MFA
grabs the first elder in front of the stunned Ming Emperor.
1314 SL secretly cheers for her enemies to fight amongst themselves, but when MFA demands that they hand
someone over, she realises hes tracked her down. MFA throws the confused first elder, whose foot lands on SLs
head and looks as though its hovering. MFA turns to threaten the second elder.
1315 The first elder tries to plea but MFA throws his brother towards the rubble, landing on SL. MFA begins
strangling the Ming Emperor, revealing that hes trying to find someone but cant tell them who it is, before
entering another fit, completely destroying the palace. The Emperor is holding in tears, when the elders mention
that WYP would compensate them. SL laughs since WYPs coffers have been cleaned out.
Failing to find SL, MFA releases a tremendous force towards the first elder, who retaliates with fireballs. MFA
merely waves them away, before turning the elder and the area around him into an ice sculpture. SL shudders
from the cold, alerting the second elder to her existence, and has no choice but to teleport. MFA senses this and
races towards the rubble to find nothing. He slaps the second elder, forcing his head into his body, killing him. The
Ming Emperor is stunned, while the first elder is infuriated.
SL regrets being forced to teleport since MFA can sense spiritual fluctuations, and heads south-west towards the
Dark Forest, leading him away from NL. MFA appears in front of her, instantly grabbing her wrist. SL despairs but
DST refuses to help her since hes at a critical stage in cultivating, while SLs energy is too low. MFA bites her wrist
and drains her blood. The little fox appears and attempts to save SL by biting MFA, but fails to break his skin. As
MFA throws off the fox, two goat horns grow on his head.

91 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1316-1327 Bei Mo 4

1316 SL laughs at the goat ancestor, before teleporting away. Realizing, the ancestor bellows, destroying
everything within 10 Li. SL stumbles from the impact, before swallowing an ERP and running. DST reminds SL she
can refine speed-enhancing medicine to increase her speed and she hides among the trees.
1317-1318 SL lowers her vital signs and enters her space to refine the agility pills, but only has time for one as
MFA can vaguely sense her. SL succeeds but alerts MFA when she eats the pill, so she runs off at 10 times her
normal speed, surpassing even the Saint Ranked MFA. But SL is 8th ranked and the pace soon becomes too much
for her body to handle, as she starts burning up and feeling nauseous, but cant stop as the pill will wear out once
she does.
1319 Despite the pills limitations DST tells her she should be able to absorb the herbs she ate from the WYP
treasury (chapter 1243). Black specks start appearing in MFAs eyes and mind again, and he is livid and puzzled
that SL keeps escaping, however SLs pill starts wearing out.
1320 SL decides that if she dies shell also take out the Bei Mo military invading Dong Ling. Heading towards them,
the SGT telepathically tells SL something that makes her brighten. SL completely wraps herself in the SGTs vines,
hiding her presence, as MFA storms past them without noticing.
1321 DST marvels at SLs luck as they head towards the Bei Mo militia. MFA starts to realize somethings wrong
and scans for her presence, before chasing after her. SL teleports towards the Bei Mo border, no longer hiding her
energy.
1322-1323 The 9th ranked General Zho ()and his lieutenants sneer at how weak Dong Ling is, having killed
50,000 people, while entertaining thoughts of their inevitable victory since they have a million troops with them.
Meanwhile, the Dong Ling army has taken an unprecedented loss. The commander and NLs uncle, M Zi Fng (
), is injured but determined to fight to the end, lamenting that the countrys own 9th ranked experts tend to
leave since national policy doesnt prioritize the military. His lieutenants suggest asking the Jade Lake for
assistance, but their relationship fell through due to NLs rejection. Hearing his soldiers, MZF defends SL since NL
wouldnt marry LYY regardless.
1324 SL arrives to see the Bei Mo army celebrating and teleports inside, slaying a soldier who saw her. SL
manages to change into his clothes, covering her face with his helmet, when MFA appears in the sky.
1325 Angered that all the troops are in uniform and dressed identically, he sets the camp on fire, causing the
troops to panic and form a stampede. General Zhao is shocked at the chaos and that their ally WYP would attack
them, and tries to negotiate with MFA.
1326-1327 MFA freezes General Zhao, and slaughters his men as they attempt to free him, before destroying the
Bei Mo military. In the Dong Ling army, MZF wakes to delighted reports of the Bei Mo armys destruction,
wondering if its the work of their ally or Bei Mos enemy. Instead of joining the fray, he orders his troops to
withdraw since they cant contend with the forces and preserving lives is more important. SL is still in the camp
avoiding MFAs attacks. MFA then sends out a crystal ball which pulls at SLs spiritual energy and she starts
walking towards it.

92 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1328-1339 Bei Mo 5

1328 The crystal ball turns black, absorbing the souls of the million dead soldiers. MFA stares at it with the same
vigour he has for SLs blood, but tosses it when he notices SL, and leaps towards her instead. MFA grabs SL and is
about the bite her neck when the little dragon shoots out from SLs space and bites his tongue instead, causing it
to bleed. MZA slaps the dragon to the ground, and attempts to strangle SL.
1329 SLs vision starts turning dark, when NL arrives. MFA attacks, but NL blocks with a black vortex, sucking in
MFA. MFA uses his energy to repel it and attack NL. NL blocks with a barrier before sending the vortex towards
MFA, forcing him to defend.
1330 SL regains consciousness and sees NL fighting on par with MZA. SL worries that hes released the force
sealed within him, as NL forms a 9 layered pagoda in his hand and sends it towards MFA. The pagoda expands and
seals MFA inside. MFA rages inside as being trapped is more humiliating than death.
1331 Feeling the pagoda wearing down his soul, MFA takes out the crystal ball, eating the strips of black silk
drifting out from it, causing his power to increase and he forcefully breaks out. The pagoda explodes and MFA
leaps out. NL is shocked but prepares to fight as the smoke settles.
1332 NL strikes first, summoning bursts of lightning which shoot from the sky like fireworks and shakes the earth,
creating a dent that covers 20 miles, capable of forming a lake. Using the force sealed within him, he can only last
another 15 minutes, while MFA is growing stronger as he absorbs more souls.
1333-1334 They continue clashing, with NL growing weaker, but he perseveres since he and SL would die if they
lost. MFA rips off a mountain peak to attack, while NL uses his DHS to meet it, slicing it in half. Wanting to end the
fight quickly, NL receives a hit from MFA and places all his energy in the DHS to pierce MFAs heart. MFA is furious
at being caught off-guard and attacks the now defenceless NL. Unable to watch anymore, SL teleports to NL,
throwing the Fire Stone at MFA. DST had finished cultivating and told SL to throw him, meeting MFAs full force
and diving into his body through the space between his eyebrows.
1335 NL is more injured than SL after being beaten by Yan Xia. SL cries since she had wanted to lead the danger
away from him, and that her blood no longer works since NLs blood already contains it. SL reaches in her space
for the MST, feeding him two of the fruits and watches over him as the effects start to appear.
1336 SL moves them to a cabin to find MFA staggering outside but lacking the crazed look in his eyes. DSTs voice
appears in her head, telling her to heal the injuries, and she realizes hes possessed MFAs body, using the souls
MFA had previously consumed.
1337-1338 DST wasnt able to inherit MFAs Saint ranked strength but can defeat a 10th ranked in battle,
reminding SL she is only 8th. Since NL is injured, they stay at the cabin, but she worries over ZiY and BY. When they
separated, NL gave them a 10th ranked Spirit Bomb, telling them to lead MYF in circles towards the South. They
arrive at Bei Mos capital, but neither have their tokens, so they use MFAs WYP jade since the two forces are
allies. However, due to SL, the relationship between WYP and Bei Mo has fallen. The guards let them in, informing
Bei Mos first elder, when BY and ZiY sense that somethings wrong.
1339 Asking around, they discover that MFA has completely destroyed the Desert Palace, and remark on SLs
ability to lead the ancestor around, before remembering they had entered under the WYP identity. BY and ZiY run
as shadows chase them, unable to protest their identity since they had used the jade token.

93 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1340-1352 Bei Mo 6

1340-1341 ZiY suggest they run towards the Bei Mo army and create chaos there. However, the Bei Mo first elder
also joins in. BY yells that hes from the Beichen family, while ZiY mentions shes from Purgatory City. However
neither have proof and the elder is about to attack them, when BY recalls that General Zhao can confirm his
identity. Bei Mos third elder arrives, telling the first elder of their armys destruction and the loss of their million
troops. BY cries since SLs plots have probably killed off the one person who recognizes him, while the first elder
suspects their involvement in the destruction.
1342 They arrive at the army barracks to see a huge pit and MFA fighting NL above it. The angry elder follows
their battle, and heads towards the cabin. In the cabin NL is recovering, while SL has 3 MSF left, feeding 2 to NL
and 1 to the dragon. Noticing the fruits energy within NL has faded, she feeds him a 3rd, promising to do what she
can to heal him.
1343 DST warns SL that the Bei Mo elder has arrived, and can identify her spiritual energy even though he hasnt
seen her. DST cant defeat him since the elder is Commander ranked, but he reassures her they wont need to
fight. SL reminds him NL cant be moved and DST has MFAs body.
1344 DST and SL leave the cabin to see the elder leading BY and ZiY, with ZiY kicking BY before he calls out for SL.
Due to their vulnerable position, DST tries to imitate MFA and intimidate the elder into leaving.
1345-1346 Despite his hatred, the elder trembles and backs down, remembering what MFA is capable of. The
elder asks who MFA was looking for (chapter 1315), and DST replies theyre right in front of him, referring to BY
and ZiY. The elder regrets not killing them before, blaming them for the mess. DST picks up on this and calls him
out for it, telling the elder to hand them over since theyre valued disciples.
1347-1348 DST dismisses the elder, whos too weak to contend against MFA. BY and ZiY rush to SL, recounting
how they removed MYF, before recognizing MFAs body and trembling in fear. SL teases them, and they realize
its a fake. SL reveals that MFAs body has a new owner, while recounting her recent adventures and how NL
defeated MFA. ZiY and BY marvel, before blaming her for their suffering. SL shows them the injured NL, and BY is
shocked since he always saw NL as invincible.
1349 SL reassures them that NLs condition has improved and that the cause MFA has died and his body is
used by her ally, but they vow not to let WYP off. NL still hasnt woken and SL is worried since shes running out of
MSF. She feeds NL another. His hand moves and NL wakes within half an hour.
1350 NL raises his aura in alarm and SL tells them about DST from when she first picked him up in the hidden
library (chapter 417-420). DST releases his aura, causing them to tremble, but his real strength is much lower.
They leave on the DSH before the elder returns.
1351-1352 They sense a strange fluctuation, so BY and ZiY head towards it, returning with the 3rd Princess, having
saved her from being raped. They are unwilling to take her with them, and plan to leave her at the next town, but
SL had wanted to keep her from the start, but was too busy being chased. NL tells her the princess can be her
maid, and he and SL bet against BY and ZiY as to whether SL can make the girl recognize her as her master within
an hour. The losing side has to agree to a condition set by the winning side. SL wakes the girl, reassuring her shes
untouched and safe, handing her water and pills.

94 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1353-1364 Bei Mo 7

1353-1354 SL tells BY theyve lost. The princess wakes and greats SL as her master, causing them to gasp. SL had
fed her the Divine Heart Pill, making her completely devoted to her. SL reveals that the princess has dual ice and
light elements, remembering her own past as a waste and being saved by NL. SL is unwilling to disclose she used
the Divine Heart Pill, so NL mentions collecting their winnings. SL contemplates as BY begs for leniency, before
telling them they can perform it now and as a pair.
1355 BY and ZiY are relieved since they work well together, when SL congratulates them and tells them to get
married. BY and ZiY protest, and SL tells them to let it drop for now, wanting to use this chance to gently reject
BYs feelings. BY then asks the princess how she ended up in the forest, and the group is shocked that the first
elder had left her there.
1356 The elder had faked the rape scene for SLs group to rescue her, ordering the princess to act as a spy.
However, the princess is now loyal to her, and SL has her feed the elder false information. They cross the Dong
Ling border, showing the guards the Purgatory City token. The guard trembles and SL is even more impressed
with its reputation and her fathers identity, for YH to reject CZ for him.
1357 Mu Zi Feng arrives to greet NL, but is shocked to see DST, recognizing MFAs body from the battlefield. SL
tells DST to tone it down and MZF and his men are stunned at her beauty and how that such a strong person
would obey her. The soldiers watch on as MZF, the commander of 500,000 troops, happily shows them to their
quarters.
1358-1359 MZF is curious over SLs identity since rumours had said NL was interest in SL, who was pretty but
couldnt compare with LYY. While NL confirms their companion was the one who devastated the Bei Mo army,
and that hes allied with SL. MFA is shocked the girl is SL, and that the WYP ancestor would follow her. NL
continues to praise her, telling MZF to stay on her good side to keep his army safe.
1360-1361 SL complains that MZF seems to bending backwards to please her. MZF thinks NL and SL are well
suited, before asking if shes participating in the Four Country Martial Arts Tournament ( S Gu
Zhng B Zhn). SL is confused, but NL tells her its good experience and shell be able to run into her. SL seems
to understand, as the person was lingering in the back of her mind, but wont disclose it, teasing the curious BY.
MZF watches SL interact easily with scions of noble families, and is curious how SZ would react. DST returns to
SLs space and they travel back to Dong Ling.
1362 SL feels guilty NL keeps getting injured for her, but he hugs her, telling her to act as she wants since his
motivation for becoming stronger will be to protect her, thinking how hed do anything for her.
1363 They arrive at Misty Cloud Peak where SL wants to leave the princess to train. Rong Yun hasnt returned, but
Zi Ran is glad SL has recovered. RY and the other ancestors are still chasing after Ci Ning (chapter 860-862), which
is why no one intervened in MFAs rampage. ZR tries to get them to stay longer since his only company is Zi Yu,
but caves under NLs intimidation.
1364 NL was jealous ZR spent 2 years with SL while he was in closed-door cultivation, when SL remembers to
leave the 3rd princess. ZR is shocked someone with a noble background is so subservient to SL. SL reveals the
princess ice-light elements, and tells the princess to find her when shes reached 8th rank, before leaving.
Meanwhile LYY managed to survive and was the one who told WYP about SLs blood.

95 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss
Chapters 1365-1608 (Summarized by dysry summaries)
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Li Yao Yao (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

96 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1365-1376 Return to Dong Ling 1

1365-1366 WYP return LYY to the Jade Lake, fearing shed die in their hands. LYY had fallen into a coma due to the
severity of her injuries, with 3 elders working to heal her. However, shes become a waste with a weak body. Her
father, L Yo Yun (), regrets that his genius daughter has fallen so far and just wants to quickly marry her
off, when LYY tells him that SL has eaten the RBBG. LYY wants to drag down SL with her by sending everyone after
her. Thinking of how everything she wanted is in SLs hands, she also reminds LiYY that RY isnt on the continent
and to make a move now.
1367 LYY states that an alliance with the Luo Yu family, WYP and Xuan Yuan (Bei Mos imperial family) clan would
be able to oppose SL since she has RY, Purgatory City and NL. LiYY is reassured LYY still has brains. Unaware, SL
travels to a town to find the 10th ranked LiYY waiting for her. Since NL is cultivating, SL steps down from the
carriage.
1368 LiYY is shocked at SLs devastating looks and conduct, when BY tells SL who LiYY is. LiYY recovers and asks
her about LYY and killing Li Ao Tian and Li Ao Qiong. SL reminds him she was 4th ranked at the time, but LiYY warns
her he has ways of making her confess.
1369-1370 BY asks if LiYY wants the Beichen family as enemies, when LiYY sends his whip towards him. The DHS
appears from the carriage and cuts the whip. LYY had mentioned the sword belongs to NL and LiYY is shocked that
his strength is on par with him. LiYY calls for LHC and LDYs father, Lu Qi Mng (). SL is depressed since
LDY and LHC are confirmed dead and that LYY had placed their deaths on her. LQM blames SL since they entered
the Pagoda to save her, but it was actually LYY provoking the snow lions that forced them inside. LQM starts to
waiver, but LiYY reminds him of SLs blood, when WYP and the Xuan Yuan family arrive.
1371 The four families have agreed to split SLs blood between them, and are stronger than NL due to the
generation gap. MFAs body appears from the carriage and MZX greets him, sensing he may have regained his
sanity. However, MFA dismisses them, telling the other clan heads that SL is part of WYP.
1372 LQM and LiYY rage that WYP is claiming SL for themselves, but the 3rd princess had told the Xuan Yuan elders
that MFA is unrivalled in strength, so they instantly back out. As neither of them can match MFA, LDM and LiYY
also back down, while DST rebukes MZX for not focusing his energy on repairing WYP.
1373 SL is relieved they managed to balance the trade-off between greed and fear of death, but the matter of SLs
blood spreads throughout the continent and people start gathering in Dong Ling. Most are fought off by the little
dragon and fox. ZiY worries over SL since she cant just pass on her treasures to stop them targeting her, and they
head to the Southern Mountains (chapter 578-591) that NL gifted her.
1374 At the Su Manor, the family has declined since SL left, with Madam Su and Su Jingyu still bedridden, Su Qing
missing and Su Xi stuck at 3rd rank. Su Zian reacts with anger and regret hearing rumours of SL achieving 8th rank,
since he is only 6th, when the Su Family Ancestor appears from closed-door cultivation.
1375 SFA was 6th ranked and broke through to 8th. SZ is delighted, but recounts his clans fallen state, while SL is
8th ranked and has eaten the RBBG. SFA is shocked since SL was a waste, and tells SZ to retrieve her.
1376 SZ has disowned SL, but SFA determines there is no conclusive evidence SL isnt his daughter since it was all
provided by the Jade Lake and that they can still trick her back. SL sees SZ at the Southern Mountains, surprised
hes brave enough to seek her. The steward stops SZ, telling them the owner wont see outsiders, but SZ doesnt
know its owned by SL and wants to escort her back as her father. The steward makes him wait outside while he
asks.

97 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1377-1390 Return to Dong Ling 2

1377 SZ eventually enters and sees SL lounging with her dragon and fox, shocked she has so many treasures, as
well as by her new face. SL thanks SZ for disowning her, while SZ tries to write it off as a misunderstanding,
panicking since SLs indifference means she feels nothing for them.
1378 SL laughs when SZ mentions she can always return to the Su Manor, angering him. The dragon tries to bite
him, but SZ dodges, accusing SL of patricide. However, SL doesnt recognize him as her father, since so many
outstanding people seem to want that position and the Su manor would disappear if she did. RY had placed SL in
the Su Manor after SZs real daughter died. Thinking how she took her place, SL secretly reasons shes saving SZ
by removing their ties and not informing CZ.
1379 SZ storms off, telling her SFA has emerged, and SL knows why he was so brazen. SZ tells SFA of his failure,
and of SLs fox. SFA reminds SZ they just need her to physically return, before confirming SLs relationship with NL.
1380-1381 SFA travels to the palace to inform the Emperor of his advancement. The Emperor is delighted since
now they can face Bei Mo, and SFA is on par with Li Yao Xiang, when SFA brings up SL. Seeing the Emperors
complicated expression, SFA states that SZ was pressured into disowning SL by the now declining Jade Lake,
hinting that SL cant marry NL without first returning to the Su family. The Emperor tosses over this, when the
Empress mentions rumours that SL is 8th ranked, but neither believe it.
1382-1383 Since hes returned, NL has remained in the Southern Mountains without greeting the Emperor, who
angrily summons them. At the Southern Mountains, SL is sorting the treasures in her space, when she recalls a
sword that would suit BY, but is unable to find it. She sees a jade token that was on the hilt of the battered sword
she took from the WYP treasury (chapter 1243) which the dragon was fond of and wants NL to study it. When he
sees her, NL is shocked and concerned, asking if anything happened.
1384-1385 NL remarks that just a moment ago, she was a waste. BY arrives at the Southern Mountains and pats
SL, telling her of a money making scheme, when NL arrives. BY quickly retreats, remembering the traumatic
experience he had after touching NLs hair. NL has BY fasten the jade token on his waist and tells SL to study him.
1386 SL tells the nervous BY hes now a waste, and his guards confirm hes now 1st rank. BY panics until SL reveals
that the jade token hid his strength, and their eyes gleam over its uses.
1387-1388 BY mentions they can win crystals at the Four Country Martial Arts Tournament since Lu Ho Mng
() earnt most of it last time. The Tournament is also referred to as the Dragon Ranking List (Lng Bng
), which ranks the strengths of the top 10 contenders heirs to their respective families that even NL cant
compete with. Since joining the list, they devote themselves to training and are able to awaken hidden elements
within them, including the strongest Dark ( Hi'n Shadow) element. LHM is ranked first, while SL despairs
at her chances. NL tells her to use the jade token and BY is excited again.
1389-1390 SL wears the jade token, lowering her strength to 5th rank, and they head to the palace. They arrive
together, with NL seating SL and serving her tea, ignoring the Emperor. The Emperor rages, but when he sees SLs
face, he, along with the Empress and Crown Prince are shocked. Seeing the CP filled with regret, NL sneers at him
and hugs SL.

98 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1391-1404 Return to Dong Ling 3

1391-1392 The CP notices SL is 5th ranked and the Emperor is bitter, thinking she lied to marry NL, and changes his
stance from getting on her good side to forcing her back to the Su Manor. The Emperor argues that NL cant
marry a girl with unknown origins, but SL rejects since she wouldnt be allowed leave the Su Manor alive, but
wont give up NL. NL tells the emperor to drop it, showing off his aura as a 10th ranked.
1393 NLs aura forces the indignant Empress and CP on their kneels towards SL, but the Emperor resists due to his
dignity. NL continues until theyre pushed to the limit, smiling when the Emperor falls to the ground.
1394 The Emperor picks himself up and tells NL to do what he wants, admitting he cant compare to SL in NLs
heart since he failed to protect him as a child. NL tells him to save 2 of the 10 slots Dong Ling has for them in the
Martial Arts Tournament, despite the lowest contender being at least 6th ranked.
1395-1396 The Emperor reprimands the CP for ticking off NL, since he cant shield him, while the Empress is bitter
at being at the mercy of her rivals son. The Emperor tells SFA that NL is 10th ranked and determined to protect
SL, though SL is only 5th ranked. SFA is jealous at NLs talent but mentions that RY is one of the four referees for
the tournament, and the Emperor recalls SL is his disciple and can match NLs background, dismissing SFA. SFA
remarks that RY is only interested in her blood, but she had gotten the RBBG after. SL and NL head back to the
Southern Mountains when theyre ambushed by the 10th ranked L Qi Rn (), second on the Dragon List.
Since NL is injured, SL heads out to meet him.
1397-1398 LQR demands for SL to leave with him, while SL remarks that shes taking his place in the Tournament.
SL disappears as LQR laughs, and DST in MFAs body appears instead. Sensing the aura, LQR becomes serious and
quickly charges towards DST with his sword, but to DST its as though hes running in slow motion, and catches
the sword with his fingers. LQR panics and attempts to retrieve his sword, while DST weaves his white beard into
LQRs body, killing him. DST states his position as the Mo Familys ancestor, allowing those lurking nearby to hear
and spread the rumours.
1399 The rumours deter others from attacking SL, while WYP rejoices that MFA has recovered before
remembering WYPs fallen state. SL notices DST is injured, having not fully integrated with MFA, and has him
cultivate with the SGT as they head back to the Southern Mountains.
1400-1401 SZ makes another trip, thinking how SL could easily save Su Jingyu and Madam Su but is using her
blood to help others train instead. He yells and bangs on the door, but cant even see SL. ZiY rages since SZ is
damaging SLs reputation, but SL is indifferent, stating this is LYYs work since the Jade Lake doesnt have anyone
participating in the Tournament. ZiY corrects SL while Li Ao Tian is dead and Li Ao Qiong is only 4th ranked, LiYY
has an illegitimate son that his wife had chased away, and was recently invited back to the Jade Lake. LYY was
furious but is now a waste that cant cultivate so they ignored her.
1402 During the Tournament L o Chn () will take the opportunity to remove SL. LAC is stronger than BY,
but SL jokes about sending DST, wondering if hell follow LAQ and LATs fate. This year Dong Ling is the host for
the Dragon Ranking Tournament, while the Emperor stresses since RY hasnt appeared.
1403-1404 RY arrives and laughs when the recovered SL greets him. NL tries to block SL when RY calls for her, but
she pushes him aside since RY is rarely in a good mood, angering NL. SL recounts recent events, reassuring RY
since MFA is her bodyguard. However, all the other ancestors have now returned along with RY. RY tells her not
to be concerned since she cant defeat them anyway, and SL wonders how RY will resolve it. RY praises SL over
the 3rd princess while NL looks on with jealousy at the warm atmosphere. SL agrees to leave with NL before he
erupts, when RY hands her a brocade box telling her to return with him.

99 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1405-1415 Dragon Ranking List 1

1405 NLs grip on SL tightens, while he and RY glare at each other. RY is satisfied NL can withstand his spiritual
pressure, while NL declares his intentions to marry SL. But RY wont agree unless NL places first on the Dragon
Ranking List, and SL places second. SL despairs since its impossible for her.
1406-1407 RY asks if SL is in a hurry to get married, but she feels 17 is too early. NL darkens due to the
obstructions and SLs stance, when RY whispers to him why SLs life is in danger. NL is shocked, and resolves
himself to win, telling SL to train hard in order to get married, avoiding the real reason. The day of the
Tournament, SL has BY explain it. There are 200 slots, with each of the 10 forces allocated 10 places, while the
rest of the continent is also given 100 places.
1408 The contestants compete in pairs, with the loser eliminated. RY keeps a protective barrier over the arena,
while the stadium can hold 200,000 spectators. 20 matches are held each day, with 4 on each of the 5 platforms,
each overseen by a judge. The battles have a time limit of 30 minutes, with both opponents eliminated if neither
wins. BY has placed all his money on SL since rumours of her being 5th ranked have spread and the odds on her
are 5:1.
1409 Bets are placed with green crystals, while Lan Xuan and An Ye Ming are also part of BYs scheme. SL gives BY
a bag, telling him to bet on her when its against an unpleasant family, especially the Jade Lake. The Tournament
begins, with the person beside you drawing your card. The cards are 1-100, with A and B printed on them, and the
battle is held in ascending order between those with matching numbers i.e. 7A and 7B, followed by 8A and 8B. BY
tells SL that half of the bets against her are placed by the Jade Lake.
1410 BY draws 1A and is against a burly-looking man. SL draws 36A, comforting BY since his opponents in the
Pagoda were even bulkier (chapter 1171-1174), when her own opponent pulls out. The crowd gossip on SLs luck
and beauty, unaware of her identity, until BY addresses her. The crowd then remark on her low strength and bad
reputation.
1411 The crowd speculates that SLs entry and victory are rigged since shes RYs disciple, when LX mentions SLs
100 Green Crystal bet against the Jade Lake. SL senses LYYs hostility from the crowd, while people start
suspecting the Jade Lake of slander since they lost money betting against SL.
1412 Since the odds were 1:5, SL is entitled to 500 Green Crystals. While the 10 forces allocate their places
internally, the other 100 slots are determined by gruelling battles, with participants ranked in the Outsiders
Dragon Ranking List. BY and NL won their battles easily, while LX barely won against the 5th ranked on the
Outsiders List.
1413 BY refuses to tell SL how much hes made, but reminds her not to draw LHM since hes placed all his
winnings on her. LHMs victories are as easy as NLs and the three stooges lament not being able to see him in
action until the top 10, but think SL can barely make it to the top 20. ZiY rages and states SL will win.
1414 After the first round, 99 people remain, with one pair eliminated having used all their time. The stooges
tease SL over winning without an opponent again, when she draws a number. NL laughs since its the automatic
win and the crowd is convinced the game is rigged, when SL reminds them she drew for NL.
1415 The crowd relaxes since NL was going to win anyway. SLs opponent is Ln Zh Xio (), ranked 13th on
the Outsiders List. BY laughs since he knows something, but runs off without telling SL.

100 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1416-1428 Dragon Ranking List 2

1416 SL bets 600 Green Crystals on her victory, while her opponent is a beautiful, but frumpy and sleepy looking
teenager. Thinking he might be the young master of a strong family, SL is cautious and the two circle each other
for 15 minutes before she realizes that hes just lazy and defeats him with a kick.
1417 SL storms off, infuriated since she had gotten fired up, while Lan Zhi Xiao recounts their battle and how
much he respects SLs master. The crowd rages at the shifty match, especially since Lan Zhi Xiao mentioned RY. SL
goes to find BY and sees him splitting a large pile of crystals with her opponent.
1418-1419 SL throws Lan Zhi Xiao over her shoulder, while BY reveals that they had both bet on her, since they
wanted the Jade Lakes wealth, while RY had once rescued Lan Zhi Xiao and he wanted to express his gratitude.
BY comforts SL with their winnings, and that her reputation will clear itself when she fights. The second round is
over and SLs group all win their battles, though rumours of NLs injury place his chances below LHMs. During the
10-day break, SL continues practicing in her space. SLs fast promotion isnt all due to luck, as she continues
training even while on the run, spending her nights in her space. SLs space expands to 5m3, while her teleporting
has also improved.
1420-1421 The competition starts again, with 50 people in 25 matches. SL is banned from drawing, while the odds
against her are 10:1. The numbers are now 1 to 50, with the first from the front and back paired i.e. 1 and 50, 3
and 48. BY had researched all the contestants beforehand in order to place bets, and his opponent isnt a
concern. A woman clad fully in black walks by, telling SL she wants to face her. The woman has 13, and SL hopes
to face her, but someone else draws 38. Angered, the woman calls SL out, threatening to kill her when the meet
in battle. SLs group all win easily. While SLs opponent is the 7th ranked L Mo Hi (), a 30-year-old
branch member of Jade Lake, who immediately gives up.
1422-1423 The crowd and SL rage, mocking him for his cowardice, angering Li Mao Hai. SL hopes hell attack, only
for him to back out and state LAC will be the one to kill her, secretly dissatisfied with pulling out as well. The
crowd remark on how SL made it into the top 25 without a fight, since her master is the referee and her fianc is
the host. SL is also furious, while BYs laughter causes the crowd to join in. NL comforts her, telling her she hasnt
revealed her strengths. BY remarks that he has no information on the black-clad woman, aside from the fact that
shes ranked first on the Outsiders List and is hostile towards SL.
1424 The top 25 matches are scheduled after 2 weeks, while SLs negative reputation has led to protests over the
Tournament. SL stands on the stage unaffected, while LYY is in the VIP area, having rigged SLs next match to have
her removed at the peak of the crowds dissent.
1425-1426 SL feels uneasy, when LHM arrives and glares at SL with killing intent. The crowd praise LHM, while
speculating if hes drawn SL. However, SLs opponent is the only 7th ranked left in the competition, as the rest are
8th and above. The crowd remark at her luck, before recalling her opponent is from the Xuan Yuan family and
cheer for her to lose. Of the Dong Ling entrants, only SL and NL remain, while the Outsiders List only has 5 of its
100 entrants. NLs opponent is another Jade Lake branch member, who NL instantly kills with a ball of lightning,
and leaves with a charisma that LHM cant compare with, and sits beside SL.
1427-1428 SL enters her match with Xun Yun Ln () confident shell win since her opponent is 7th ranked
and also specializes in fire and agility, while Xuan Yuan Lin believes SL is 5th ranked and instantly attacks with fire
balls. SL had intended to show off her skills, but listening to the crowds jeers, she changes her mind. SL acts
helpless, using only 30% of her power to dodge and attack. NL smirks, while the rest of their group is confused.
The black-clad woman, who AYM identifies as 9th ranked, knows that SL is hiding her skills.

101 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1429-1439 Dragon Ranking List 3

1429 ZiY and the stooges worry over SL since so many competitors want her dead. Meanwhile SL is wearing down
her opponent, dodging his attacks until he runs out of energy, before gently poking him off the stage. The crowd
reacts in shock that a 5th ranked would win over a 7th ranked, speculating NL had intervened.
1430 SL apologizes to NL for implicating him, but he draws her into a hug, causing all the women to glare at her.
The black-clad woman threatens SL, stating NL is only interested in her due to her luck, and LYY vows to have SL
killed. LAC reminds her of their agreement something LYY feels bitter and humiliated over but agrees to due to
her hate for SL. Meanwhile the Emperor sends for SL.
1431-1432 The Emperor is shocked that NL is personally serving SL and confronts her over allegations that she
cheated during the first 3 rounds, and only managed to win the 4th by luck. Since shes already in the top 13, he
advises her to drop out and to substitute Nn Gng Xn () in instead, since even RY praised his potential
but he had met LHM in the first round. NL rages, stating RY is SLs master and would destroy the Nan Gong family
if they did something so stupid. He then leads SL out, breaking Nan Gong Xuns bones, and threatening the
Emperor with the CPs safety.
1433 SL isnt angry, but NL is discontent that his father feels NL is lowering himself to be with SL. The Emperors
remarks also motivate SL, and she practices with the Exploding Flames Manual ( Yn Bo Sh) that RY had
given her to help her fire attacks advance. The manual is a rare text that even books from the hidden library cant
compare to. Since the woman in black is 9th ranked, SL resolves herself.
1434 SL spends 100 days worth of time in her space. The EFM consists of 3 steps 1. Form a leopard out of
flames 2. Infuse spiritual awareness ( Lng Hn Zh L) into the leopard 3. Instantly form 2 leopards with
souls. SL spends 30 days on the first step but fails to break through the second after another 60. DST states her
mental strength is too poor, giving her MFAs half-filled crystal ball (chapter 1327). Black strips of soul energy
weave around SLs wrist and her sea of consciousness changes.
1435 SL directs the souls into her sea of consciousness, unaware that this is usually the hardest step, if it werent
for her space element. The crystal is slowly emptied, and SLs space has become 10m3, while she finally succeeds
in infusing her flame leopard with a soul. SL sees the three stooges and ZiY, who remark that her aura has become
more divine. SL states shes been practicing the EFM and theyre stunned since only 9th ranked and above can use
it.
1436-1437 The top 13 consists of SLs group of 6: NL, SL, ZiY, BY, AYM, LX, and 5 that SL recognizes: LHM, LAC, the
woman in black, AYMs brother n Y Xn () and WYPs M Xio Xn (). Of the two unknown, one is
Dng Fng Xun (), CZs first disciple. ZiY pales since DFXs affections for LYY are stronger than STMs, to
the point of obsession and would do anything for her. ZiY also doubts LYY knows DFX is here. SL laments that yet
another person wants to kill her, while her skills are at the bottom half of the list. ZiY warns her of DFXs reaction
should he know that LYYs become a waste, since he once almost beat STM to death for scratching her finger.
1438-1439 NL reassures SL hes stronger than DFX, and asks her who she wants to go against. DFX is the first to
draw. Since hes wearing a disguise, the crowd looks down on him, but he glares at SL as he leaves, causing her to
tremble. The other contestants recognize DFX, while LYY runs towards him, crying. Finding LYY adorable, DFX
indulges her, promising to avenge her, while SL is disgusted at their childish display.

102 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1440-1450 Dragon Ranking List 4

1440 LYY looks defiantly at SL, since DFXs return is a boon for her. DFX calls ZiY over. Despite fearing him, she
refuses, preferring to be on NLs side. NL tells DFX to leave for his own good, secretly thinking of CZ and YHs
relationship. DFX is angered, but RY uses his wind element to push him back as a reminder to proceed with the
Tournament. SL admits DFX is strong, but its not impossible to kill him within 3 years.
1441 The woman in black sneers at SLs statement and SL identifies her as Su Qing. SQ removes her veil and the
crowd remarks on their past duel, how she was 5th ranked and severely injured 2 years ago, when her master
rescued her. They also recall how SL had stolen NL from her and start cheering for SQ.
1442 LX draws LAC, BY draws the 9th ranked Mo Xiao Xun, while AYM draws LHM. ZiYs opponent is Western Jins
u Yng Mng R (), while SL and NL have yet to draw.
1443-1444 SQ doesnt care about rankings but wants to personally kill SL, having suffered a humiliating defeat
and sacrificed a lot to advance to her current strength. SL tells NL that she wants to face SQ, and NL draws a card,
only to burn it, telling the referee the remaining card is SLs. Both of the cards had SQs letter, since they wanted
SL to face An Ye Xin. SL contemplates this, but SQ is thrilled to fight SL. SZ calls out for SQ at the stands, telling her
the familys fallen state. He pins the blame on SL and leads her home.
1445 The matches are held once every 10 days, with SL and SQs going first. Meanwhile SQ rages over SJY and
MSs state and how SL heartlessly refuses to cure them. SQ vows to kill SL, telling SZ her masters strength isnt
below RY. SFA demands to know who it is, wanting their backing, since only an expert could help SQ advance so
fast, but SQ refuses to tell them.
1446-1147 SFA had spent 10 years to advance from 6th to 8th ranked, and is bitter both SL and SQ surpassed him
so easily, telling SQ to get SLs blood. SZ is delighted his daughter is 9th ranked and better than SL. SL is cultivating
in her space, and can form 4 flame leopards after 50 days. Shes also at the peak of 8th ranked, while her
foundation is better than SQs since she didnt rely on pills. BY reminds SL to kill SQ on the spot this time. since
the odds are 10:1. SL enters the arena and spies SZ enthusiastically cheering on the side, letting slip that SQs
backing is as strong as hers.
1448 SQ directly attacks SL with an ice blade, which SL deflects with 4 small flames rotating against the blade. The
crowd remark that SL should be at least 8th ranked to survive it, but SQ was only testing her. SQ then forms an ice
cage, which rotates around SL, slowly lowering her temperature and wearing away her flames. SQ laughs,
remembering the bitter experiences SL had caused her.
1449 SL suddenly drops her guard and shoves a handful of ERPs into her mouth, before a releasing a burst of
energy to melt the ice cage. SL laments that with 15 more minutes she wouldve advanced to 9th rank, while SQ is
furious since she used 90% of her energy but SL is still alive. SQ summons two snow leopards, while SL sneers and
summons a pair of fire leopards, causing the crowd to react in shock since only 9th ranked experts can learn the
EFM.
1450 The crowd is amazed at the battle and feel as though theyve wronged SL, while SQ is irritated since SL is
clearly weaker than her. SQ injects more spiritual energy into her leopards, causing them to double in size and
strength. They attack SLs flame leopards, smashing them apart in the collision. During this time, SL manages to
advance to 9th rank and puts the jade token away, stunning the crowd with her strength.

103 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1451-1460 Dragon Ranking List 5

1451 SQ is furious SL managed to break through at such a critical moment, while her leopards flames become a
deep purple. SQs snow leopards sense this, and cower, finally attacking when she whips them, only for SL to form
2 more leopards. Since the early stages of 9th ranked allows the user to form 2 leopards, 4 at middle and 6 at the
peak, the crowd is stunned beyond belief. SLs leopards circle SQs before engulfing them. SQ tries to whip SL but
has no spiritual energy left. Vowing shell kill SL, SQ swallows a snowy white pill, which enhances her strength,
and raises a powerful attack towards SL.
1452 SQs attack, Sparks in Flowing Rain ( Xnghu li y Fire Spark, Flowing Rain) fuses fire and ice
elements. Attacks with fused elements are stronger than normal attacks, and the crowd pities SL, while SZ
rejoices. However, they soon realize the attack seems to be bouncing off SL as though shes under a protective
barrier. SL charges towards SQ, using her space magic to manipulate her.
1453 SL taunts SQ as she runs, attacking with 6 large flames before drawing her into her space. As shes about to
be killed off, SQ uses a Teleportation Stone, transporting a few metres away, allowing her to escape from SLs
space. SQ contemplates running or fighting to the death, before realizing that SL has the space element. SQ
laughs, telling her that even if she cant kill her directly, the rest of the world will.
1454 In order to hide SLs element, RY had placed space storage items on auction (chapter 818, 1047). SL freezes
at being discovered, since too many people would be after her, while WYP will be able to trace the crimes back to
her. SL uses her SGT to form a cage around SQ, with the vines growing poisonous thorns to pierce her. SQ rolls
around, crying in pain, while the crowd remarks on their loss, having wagered on SQ.
1455 The SGT uses a thorn to pierce SQs throat, and she falls to the ground. The crowd cheers for her to rise due
to their bets, with most families, including SZ staking their wealth on her. SQ finally opens her eyes to see SL
sneering at her.
1456 Seeing that SQ cant speak, SL taunts her over losing to her twice even without the dragon, and being a
space mage, asking SQ who her master is. SL then walks off, proudly glancing at the crowd and SZ.
1457 NLs heart races at SLs majestic appearance, while the VIP stand remarks on her growth, with only one
legendary figure able to compare. SZ rages at SL in order to smear her reputation, only to be blown away by NL.
SL stops NL from killing him, asking SZ if he wants to join SQ. SZ turns to leave, while SL asks if hed leave without
collecting SQs corpse.
1458 SZ clenches over losing SQ, being unable to stand against SL and remembering how weak she was a few
years ago, regretting not taking the opportunity to keep her close. BY congratulates SL, while boxes of their
winnings start arriving. The stooges remark at the wealth, regretting SQ can only die once.
1459 An expert was able to rescue SQ in front of the crowd unnoticed and she remains a hidden snake.
Meanwhile their winnings are 3 000 Cyan Crystals, 10 000 Green, 5 000 Yellow, 100 000 Orange and numerous
Red Crystals. SL is alone with NL, and asks him about SQs support. NL knows but it isnt the right time to reveal it.
1460 NL tells SL to satisfy RYs requirements first (chapter 1405) and SL continues training. For their match, LX and
LAC are both at 9th rank, when LAC attacks with Sparks in Flowing Rain. LX dodges, only for LAC to punch him in
the stomach, injuring him. LAC continues attacking with killing intent, forcing LX back until hes defenceless. LYY
cheers in the stands, while SL is shocked LX is losing without even attacking once.

104 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1461-1472 Dragon Ranking List 6

1461-1462 LACs continuous attacks prevent LX from conceding, causing the Lan family to frown, while LiYY gloats
over LACs strength. Since the match will only end when the referee intervenes, SL rolls her dragon into a ball and
throws it on stage. RY stops the match to protect it, giving LX the chance to retire. RY and LiYY glare at SL, who
approaches the stage to feed LX pills.
1463 LAC feels bitter since SL prevented him from killing LX, as the Lan family has surpassed the Jade Lake and is
regarded as their rival. However, he rages even more, seeing SL dismiss him and carelessly feeding LX rare Master
ranked pills that RY had refined for her.
1464 LAC crashes into the approaching NL and is knocked over, only for NL to walk right by him. BY and AYM
worry over LX, while SL encourages his determination to kill LAC since it will help him advance.
1465 AYM is 8th ranked and has no chance against LHM, so he automatically concedes without giving LHM the
chance to vent his anger towards SL on him. Despite winning, LHM is infuriated, but has no choice but to leave the
stage. AYM warns SL of LHMs hostility, so SL tells NL to defeat him.
1466-1467 Thanks to the herbs SL had given them (chapter 1255), ZiY manages to advance right before her
match, and easily defeats Ouyang Min, since theyre both at 8th rank. While BY benefits from the added
immunity, immobilizing Mo Xiao Xuns fire and ice elements. BY aims a small flame towards his head and MXX
splits it with his palm, feeling uneasy. BY takes this opportunity to kick him in the stomach, having already worn
him down, defeating him with his familys treasured herbs. SL laughs at how much fun BY is having, while only
NLs match remains. As long as his injuries have recovered, theres nothing to worry about. Despite coughing
blood, NL reassures SL, hinting that the top 7 on the ranking list will be able to explore the ancient ruins RY and
the other ancestors had found while chasing after Ci Ning (chapter 1363).
1468 According to legend, humanity used to co-exist with the Demon Clan ( M Z Magic; chapter 1135)
and was almost pushed to extinction when an expert appeared and vanquished the demons instead. However,
members of the clan still appear occasional, and NL tells SL taking care of them will be her responsibility,
wondering if hed be left behind by her fast cultivation speed. Due to his injuries, the crowd is less enthused
about NLs victory. However, NL had faked the blood so SL would be concerned over him.
1469 SL tells him to continue misleading them to catch their opponents off-guard. There are seven people left to
contend for the top 4. BY draws 1, telling SL hed rather face LHM than her. ZiY draws 3 and is paired with DFXs 4.
DFX regrets not drawing SL, glaring at her hatefully. LYY runs towards him, and he coddles her.
1470 SL draws 6 and is matched with BY. LHM draws 2, while his chances of victory depend on whether he faces
LAC or NL. LAC draws the blank and cheers since he can advance directly.
1471 Since NL is facing LHM, SL asks if hes recovered, allowing rumours of his injury to spread and LHM to gain
confidence. At the Southern Mountains, the odds of NL winning have become 2:1 and BY smirks since SL had
rigged it. SL asks how much shes won, leaving the management to BY, and bets it all on NL. Wanting to earn
more, BY spreads rumours of NL being attacked and seriously injured by MFA.
1472 The odds rise to 4:1 against NL, while BY wants to rig his fight with SL, but she stops him, telling him to fight
seriously. There is a dismal amount riding on SL and BYs match, as people refrained from betting due to their
close relationship. SL and BY stand on stage, with LYY sneering that BY would intentionally lose, only for SL to
ignore her.

105 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1473-1484 Dragon Ranking List 7

1473 LAC laughs at LYY, causing her to rage and threaten him with DFX and their bet. LAC glares, as SL and BYs
match starts. BY managed to break to 9th ranked the day before and the two are evenly matched, going all out.
After a while BY complains and tells SL to quickly finish. SL uses her space, overwhelming BY and he resigns, with
the audience yawning at the boring match.
1474 SL and BY only win 3 000 Green Crystals from their fight, while NLs match is drawing near. Sensing the Luo
family elders spying on them, SL acts concerned over NLs health and LHMs strength. The elders were sneaking
around to confirm their bets, having lost heavily in the previous matches.
1475-1476 LHM and NLs match is one of the most anticipated, with the of the bets placed on LHM due to SLs
manipulations. LHM stands on the stage smirking amidst cheers while NL has yet to arrive. NL is given an incense
stick worth of time to show up, with the crowd and Emperor anxiously waiting for him. The moment before the
stick burns out, NL proudly walks on stage, outshining LHM.
1477 LHM panics, seeing NLs condition, and is unable to sense his strength since hes using SLs jade token. The
fight starts and they immediately trade 3 blows, with LHM emerging undamaged and NL staggering. LHM taunts
him, no longer concerned. NL forms a water cage around LHM, when LHM reveals the Luo familys heirloom, a
sword second only to the CSS and DHS. He raises it, using a 9 strike attack, which increases 10 times in strength
with each successive strike.
1478-1479 LHM continues swinging at NL, while the Luo family feels uneasy but justify that winning is the most
important. As the 9th strike lands, NL calmly dodges and summons 24 wind leopards, coordinating them to avoid
LHMs attack, showing off his mental prowess. The crowd cheers, while the Luo family elder is shocked. LHM
renews his attacks, only for NLs leopards to weave around his thrusts and surround him. The Beichen family
cheers at seeing LHM outnumbered, while the LiYY is furious.
1480 The Jade Lake had bet on LHM, but it was LYY who decided to place 100 000 Green Crystals, causing LiYY to
tremble in anger. The 24 wind leopards pounce toward LHM, and he manages to raise his energy using a Divine
Body Protection technique to decapitate them, swinging his sword at NL. NL dodges each attack by a small
margin, leading LHM in a circle as he forms a lightning cage.
1481-1482 Since the cage requires a significant amount of spiritual energy, LHM realizes NL isnt injured, but is
already trapped. The crowd is shocked as NL calmly glances at the trapped LHM, slowly shrinking the cage. LHM
feels the pressure increase and manages to create a hole in the cage with wind blades, when NL merges his water
element with the lightning cage, restoring and reinforcing it. The Divine Body Protection technique can only be
used 3 times and LHM casts it the second time to remove the cage, only for NL to retract most of it, reducing the
backlash. Seeing as theyre both running out of energy, LHM casts the Divine Body Protection technique a third
time, leaping towards NL with a Commander ranked attack.
1483 The crowd cheers for LHC due to their bets, while SL is worried since NL hasnt fully recovered from MFA.
LHM trembles, running out of energy, but mercilessly jabs at NL. NL blindfolds himself and disappears at the last
moment, moving so quickly the crowd believed he had teleported.
1484 NL had used the Demon Clans Phantom Shadow ( Mi Yng), a forbidden technique only CZ practices.
The WYP elder despairs as Purgatory City has been unopposed since Crafty Thorn ( Gu C) disappeared. Still
blindfolded, NL manages to pat LHMs back, accurately dodging him to the crowds disbelief. LHM darkens,
charging at NL, only for his sword to be stopped with 2 fingers.

106 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1485-1498 Dragon Ranking List 8

1485 LHM runs out of spiritual energy, allowing NL to grip his neck before forfeiting. The crowd is shocked, as
most had staked their savings on him. NL stops himself from killing LMH due to what RY had told him (chapter
1406) as the continent needs to preserve its strength for the invasion. NL walks out with SL under the glares of
WYP, the Jade Lake and the Luo Yu family, having placed their bets on LHM.
1486-1487 BY laughs, shocking SL with their winnings 900 000 Green Crystals, making them all independently
wealthy. SL has RY make 4 space rings for the stooges and ZiY, and withdraws 10 000 Crystals. In her space, the
dragon gorges on the crystals, even helping the fox open his. Within half an hour 1 000 crystals have disappeared
between them, and SL thinks over how to win more. For her match against DFX, ZiY doesnt even turn up causing
LYY to rage, but her hatred for SL takes precedence.
1488-1489 DFX hints hes rigged the match to face SL, while LAC has advanced to 10th ranked. RY personally holds
the draw, and given that his strength and reputation are equal to CZ, few are likely to cheat. DFX goes first,
drawing 4. While the Emperor is shocked SL made it to the top 4, with Dong Ling holding 2 of the top 4 places, and
is grateful he didnt engage NL to LYY but feels uneasy over SLs retaliation since he had made it difficult for her.
LAC draws 3, and SL doesnt need to face NL but both opponents are stronger than her.
1490 NL draws 1, and faces DFX, while the crowd remarks on SLs luck. Of the 3, SL is most likely to win against
LAC despite his murderous intentions. LAC warns SL of her impending demise before leaving.
1491-1492 SL finds DFX glaring at her, hinting hell find another way to remove her since he cant kill her openly in
a match. NL reassures SL, when RY tells her to visit him in the afternoon. The Emperor also appears, surprising SL
by greeting her warmly and praising her in front of LiYY as his daughter-in-law. LiYY threatens SL with LYYs status
as CZs favourite disciple, causing the Emperor to hesitate.
1493 NL tells the Emperor not to worry and he leaves trusting NLs judgement. SL is surprised at how fast he
changes but at least hell no longer disrupt them. SL is grateful for her mother and her supporters.
1494-1495 RY reveals CZs name as Lng Qng Tin (). Since they were both YHs suitors, RY becomes
nostalgic and SL places the dragon on his lap to cheer him up. RY states that YH feared this time the most, as SLs
strength is too low. YH had reached 10th ranked at age 10, Commander at 13, Saint at 15 and Imperial at 18,
making the her the strongest person in a millennium, beating even DST. SL feels inferior since shes almost 18 but
only 9th ranked. YHs name isnt widespread since Crafty Thorn had kept it from leaking, while they removed Bei
Mos royal family after a prince tried to molest YH. RY laughs at how YHs mood could shake the continent, but
less than 10 people knew of her.
1496 RY changes to topic to SLs match with LAC. Hearing that SL isnt confident and that LAC wants her dead, RY
hands her a jade, telling her to infuse her spiritual energy. The jade turns red, while the Tournament stage
appears and LAC charges towards her.
1497 SL cant dodge in time, allowing LAC to slice her in half, transporting her back to the room with RY. The jade
allows her to hold simulated battles and RY tells her to use the month to win, knowing SL is as stubborn and
unyielding as YH despite LACs overwhelming advantage. SL enters the scene again, instantly forming a flame
shield. However, LAC is immune to fire, and SL binds his right wrist with her SGT.
1498 The vines fail to restrain LAC, and he charges at her with an ice blade, stabbing her in the chest. SL is grateful
that RY had given her the jade since shed be instantly slayed otherwise, but since she cant use it in her space,
she only has a month. SL continues the battles, determined to win.

107 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1499-1512 Dragon Ranking List 9

1499 SL uses her CSS to charge at him with her strongest attack. LAC counters with all his energy and they
manage to slay each other. SL had spent 20 days continuously battling LAC, causing him to reveal all his trump
cards and is determined to win against him to marry NL. At the Jade Lake LiYY reprimands LACs indifference to
their losses in NLs match (chapter 1480) since hes the successor, causing LAC to smirk.
1500 LiYY tells LAC to win, but warns against killing SL due to RY and the fates of his other children. LiYY feels
uneasy about DFX, and tells LAC that LYY had lost over 80 000 Green Crystals in the last match and to win it back.
LAC is shocked, having once been bedridden for 3 months fighting over a Red Crystal. Since LAC is 10th ranked, his
chances of winning is high, while LiYY is glad losing LAQ and LAT resulted in LACs arrival.
1501 LAC is confident in his victory as SL continues reaching a stalemate in her mock battles. BY and ZiY are
outside SLs door, about to call for her as her match is about to begin, when NL blocks them.
1502-1504 ZiY worries as theres less than 15 minutes before SL is disqualified, while BY had placed 300 000
crystals on her. SL emerges, thinking she still has a few days. When they correct her, she reminds them that her
master is the referee and teleports them. On the stage, LAC chuckles as time starts running out, while the crowd
speculate that SL has defaulted. RY watches as the incense stick starts to die out when SL appears. LAC taunts her
but feels uneasy due to SLs confidence.
1505 LAC charges and SL sneers, anticipating his move. LAC is shocked and continues attacking, only for SL to
dodge them all, having fought him a thousand times. The crowd is shocked LAC cant even damage SLs clothes,
having expected his victory due to his strength and the Jade Lakes animosity with SL.
1506 SLs friends cheer her on but are confused why SLs performing so well, while LYY is furious LAC cant even
harm SL, let alone kill her. Infuriated that SL seems to anticipate his attacks, LAC uses his secret finishing move,
Rancid Poison, which combines water and lightning elements but SL manages to identify it.
1507 LAC laughs since only Superior ( Cho J) ranked Apothecarists can withstand it and SL is Primary
ranked. SL is unharmed as its been 2 years since then and shes currently a Superior Apothecarist. SL attacks with
flames, causing LAC to lower his guard due to his fire immunity, and pulls him into her space.
1508 While they cant see it, the ancestors in the stand and LAC can sense the fluctuations, with LAC sweating out
of fear, when SL ties his legs with the SGT vines and lowers his speed. The vines extend towards his waist and LAC
cuts them with a dagger, but the distraction allows SL to close in, holding her YH knife to his neck. SL fails to
assassinate him due to the gap in their strengths, and he breaks out of the vines, when the little fox and dragon
dart towards him.
1509 Fighting off the dragon, LAC once again allows SL to stab at his neck, and the audience is astounded shes
almost killed him twice. Given that SLs attacks and pets are breaking through his defence, and his speed is
decreasing, LAC resigns before SL can bring out DST. The audience is shocked a 10th ranked lost to a 9th ranked,
while LiYY is stunned that SL managed to defeat an entire generation from the Jade Lake.
1510 Bichn Jng (), BYs father, taunts the enraged LiYY, broadcasting his losses to the audience. BY and
ZiY rush towards SL, whos unharmed but avoids telling them how she won.
1511-1512 SL runs to NL, with the crowd remarking on how compatible they are with their unmatched strengths
and appearances. LYY rages in the stands and DFX promises to kill SL for her. LYY is delighted since DFX hadnt
committed to removing SL until now, but hell take his time due to RY. SL remarks on LYYs ability to use STM and
now DFX, and leaves the stage under the crowds adoring gaze. BY happily shows off their winnings.

108 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1511-1526 Li Yao Yaos Retribution

1513 The dragon had eaten most of the original 10 000 Green Crystals (chapter 1486), leaving only a few
hundred. Since it will help him advance, SL requests another 20 000, while SLs name resounds throughout the
continent. A month passes and NLs battle with DFX is about to begin. SL and BY lament that investing in NL has
low returns, when SL decides to help spread DFXs reputation.
1514-1515 DST heads towards DFXs place at night. DFX is with LYY and his temperature rises watching her and
forcefully kisses her. LYY is shocked and disgusted but is too weak to push him away, even if she had her original
strength. DFX assumes shes shy and becomes more enthusiastic, tearing off LYYs white dress as she screams, to
expose her undergarments. DFX catches her as she runs, and LYY cries, not wanting to give her virginity to
someone she doesnt love. DFX ignores her begging, ripping away her singlet with her name embroidered on it
and tosses it on a tree. Seeing her half-naked and crying appearance, DFX finds her irresistible and tears off her
thin pants.
1516 LYY alternates covering her top and bottom half under DFXs watchful gaze, and DFX grips her waist as she
struggles. LYY feels as though her body is being ripped apart, while overwhelmed by the shame and humiliation of
losing her prized purity. DST in MFAs body arrives outside, angering DFX for disturbing him.
1517 DFX notices that DSTs strength is only at Command level, and speculates hes here to guide him and isnt
using his full strength. DST is confused why DFX would thank him and their battle gradually moves away from the
manor, allowing SL and ZiY to sneak in.
1518-1519 ZiY notices the singlet on the tree has LYYs name stitched on it. Kicking it away, they run into the
house to see LYY sprawled on her back naked after being raped. LYY is shocked that SL has seen her most
humiliating moment and tries to chase her out, while ZiY taunts her for seducing with DFX and losing all chances
of being with NL. LYY rages and SL thinks killing her would be letting her off easy.
1520-1521 ZiY slaps LYY for all the grievances shes caused her during their years as fellow disciples, causing her
to fly out of the manor. SL and ZiY look on as LYY is lying naked in the middle of the streets, laughing that shell be
raped by a beggar, when a disgusting 40-50-year-old beggar notices LYYs singlet and sniffs it.
1522-1523 SL and ZiY anticipate having the formerly otherworldly fairy tarnished by a dirty beggar, when he loses
control of his lust seeing the naked LYY, and strokes her, marvelling at her beauty. Noticing the bruises, he realizes
shes already been raped and rages that she has experience, determined to have his way as well. LYY is in pain
and cries as he covers her mouth. SL and ZiY leave, marvelling at their luck, as the beggar continues for several
rounds, having been repressed for so long, using LYYs apron to wipe himself before tossing it on her. In the
morning, LAQ looks for LYY since she hasnt returned and sees her naked, lying on the streets in pain outside
DFXs manor, surrounded by a laughing crowd.
1524 LAQ is infuriated seeing his pure and innocent sister in such a state, while a man jeers, approaching the
singlet to identify her. LYY trembles, feeling mortified, when LAQ knocks him out just as he sees LYYs name. LAQ
chases the crowd away and covers LYY with his cloak.
1525 DFX appears from his manor, and LAQ is infuriated since LYY was with him, but too weak to question him.
Thinking how only DFX can rival NL, LAQ concedes hes the best option for the Jade Lake, while DFX eyes LYY,
wanting another taste, but lets LAQ take her away.
1526 The crowd speculate on the naked woman, wondering if LAQ is interested in her despite being dirty, when
the man who saw her apron identifies her as LYY. The crowd is shocked, finding it hard to believe due to her pure
reputation.

109 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1527-1538 Dragon Ranking List 10

1527 At the Southern Mountains, SL wakes up with a smile since LYY has received her retribution without her
direct intervention, and she can also blackmail her. ZiY laughs, recounting the crowd around LYY, while SL still has
plans for LYY.
1528-1529 SL heads to NL and DFXs match, worried over DFXs strength. NL reassures her, and SL tells him not to
sacrifice himself to win since shell always be with him regardless. NL kisses her, and his body turns stiff trying to
hold himself back, when his injured leg starts acting up. The crowd is confident in NLs victory.
1530 SL sends NL off to his match with a smile but discloses her concerns to BY. BY recalls how stubborn NL is,
having endured pain until he fainted in a pool of sweat without crying out at the age of 8, and becomes anxious.
SL also feels uneasy over DFXs tricks.
1531 CZ had stated NL was his most talented disciple, but DFX sees him as his inferior. The moment the match
starts, they exchange 13 blows, and DFX pulls out his prized Absolute Death ( Ju Sh) sword.
1532 DFX had been looking for an opportunity to remove NL, with the tournament being the perfect place. He
multiplies himself into 36 copies around NL using the 4th stage of the Revolving Nine Shadows ( X yng
ji zhun False Shadow Nine Turn) technique, where the number of copies rises by 9 at each level, making him
invincible against anyone under Command level. DFX is confident in his victory and all 36 versions start attacking
NL, stabbing into the centre of circle and causing SL to cry out.
1533-1534 SL relaxes when none of the blades draw blood as NL was fast enough to escape, while DFX finds him
to be a worthy opponent. NL appears relaxed and DFX chases him at such a fast rate the audience can only see a
blur, causing even the elders in the stand to pay attention. Over time, NL starts becoming pale, while DFX
manages to get within attack range and stabs, only to lose sight of NL. Despite the excitement, the audience still
expects DFX to win since hes at the peak of 10th rank, while NL is injured.
1535 ZiY mentions they had placed over a million Green Crystals on NL, while NL uses the DHS to fight DFXs
Absolute Death sword. Along with SLs CSS and LHMs Luo Yu Dian heirloom (chapter 1477), the continents 4
legendary swords have all gathered at the tournament inciting DFXs greed. Taunting NL over his weakened
condition and trembling leg, he charges towards him, only for both of them to disappear from the stage. SL is
certain this is something DFX planned.
1536 NL and DFX are floating above the stage, where DFX uses his Revolving Nine Shadows again, this time at the
8th stage with 72 copies. Luo Sheng Tian and LiYY are certain of NLs loss, with LST wagering his familys treasured
Lightning Attracting Manual ( Yn Li Sh), while everyone turns to RY.
1537 RY takes out a text on Master Apothecary Pills and Techniques, taking on LSTs wager. While the Manual is
one of Luo Yu Dians treasures, RYs text would help them groom a high ranking Apothecarist. RY smiles since
Lightning manuals are rare and would help NL protect SL. On stage, NL barely manages to defend against DFXs
increasingly harsh attacks.
1538 Wanting to end it soon, NL attacks with the DHS, and DFX meets it with the ADS. DFX is shocked that NL has
progressed so much over the decade he had left and is determined to destroy him before he surpasses him,
aiming the ADS towards NLs neck.

110 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1539-1550 Dragon Ranking List 11

1539 NL injects his spiritual energy into the DHS, with the lightning shocks repelling DFX. DFX charges his sword
with his ice element, and their clashes send NL falling. The crowd is shocked that NL might lose, while SL wants to
catch him but is prohibited by the barriers. NL barely manages to land safely, when DFX uses his full power to
attack NL.
1540 SL recalls how RY once froze LAQs attack and wants him to intervene, when NLs trembling worsens, having
pushed his injured leg to its limit. SL would rather he forfeit to save his life, when NL starts emitting spiritual
energy, freezing DFXs attack when its inches away from his neck.
1541 SL almost wants to cry as NL has managed to overcome the gap between the ranks and advanced from 10 th
ranked to Command Level something LHM and DFX couldnt do for a decade. DFX despairs, having lost all
chances of winning, while LST is shocked when RY takes both manuals without waiting for the match the end, and
LST looks expectantly at DFX for his counter attack.
1542 The crowd remarks on NLs advancement while the blade of the DHS becomes more vibrant, causing DFX to
feel uneasy. The two swords clash, with a thumb-sized dent left on the ADS, while NL mocks DFX for being
unworthy of his sword.
1543 DFX is angered, while his inferior position in their fight leaves him in a messy state. NL presses the DHS
against his neck and is about to decapitate him when DFX warns him of CZs anger. Knowing how CZ feels about
SL, NL is unfazed.
1544 NL uses the blunt end of the DHS to knock DFX unconscious, while SL worries about NLs leg and tells RY to
announce the results. The crowd is shocked that RY would let SL pull at him since he dislikes physical contact, and
various clans become interested in SL due to her close ties with RY. RY declares the results and SL runs off to NL.
1545-1546 SL escort NL away, allowing him to drop his guard in the carriage. NLs smiles become wider as SL
reprimands him over his recklessness. As NL was falling towards the ground, thoughts of not seeing SL again and
that she reunited with YQ appeared in his mind, causing him to advance. The two sleep in the carriage as their
friends make their way to the Southern Mountains.
1547 NL carries the sleeping SL out of the carriage and glares at BY for interrupting them, before entering the
manor and falling asleep with his arms around her.
1548 NL demands a handmade gift from SL for his victory within 3 days, and ZiY tells her the Hundred Flower
Festival is in 3 days time and couples would be blessed if they kiss and exchange handmade items when the
moon is at its highest, laughing since NL used to disdain such things. SL finds him adorable, but wants to find RY to
treat NL.
1549 SL attempts to soften RY by offering to pour him tea and smiling sweetly, when he tells her that only she can
cure NL when she becomes a Grand Master Apothecarist. SL protests that it would take centuries, having only
reached Superior ranked recently.
1550 SLs impatience resembles YHs and RY tells her that NL has an extremely cold physique ( Hn D Cold
Poison) that cant be cured by medicine, whispering the only cure to SL. Since NL is CZs disciple, RY had already
known about NLs sickness a decade ago. He then tells SL to guard her body well if she cures him before she
becomes a Grand Master Apothecarist, she wont be able to withstand the power contained within him and they
would both explode.

111 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1549-1561 Dragon Ranking List 12

1551 SL blushes at RYs words, while he refuses to tell her what he told NL earlier (chapter 1406). SL returns to
the Southern Mountains to see several carriages, with the Emperors eunuchs addressing her as NLs wife (
Wng Fi), and inviting them to a banquet. SL is surprised at their change in attitude.
1552 The Emperor is proud that Dong Ling has secured the top 2 places in the Tournament but frets due to his
past treatment of SL. The Emperor greets them warmly and SL remains respectful due to his relationship with NL.
The Emperor proceeds to criticize SZ, referring to himself as SLs imperial father.
1553 same content as 1552
1554 Due to SLs talents, the Emperor wants to secure their marriage, but SL tells him they need RYs approval
and hands him 10 of the vulture eggs she had taken from the Mu Xian Temple (chapter 1094-1106) The Emperor
is excited at raising an air fleet and shocked when SL hints that she has more.
1555 The Emperor assumes they were given by RY, while SL still has 91 in her space, including LYYs. He tries to
keep them for dinner, having invited other guests to boast to, but NL leads SL away. The Empress and CP arrive,
glaring at them. The Empress is almost bankrupt from betting against NL, while the CP is bitter over SLs growth
and slaps his own head, with NL remarking the CP isnt worth his time.
1556 NL is shocked at RYs condition and gives SL 3 years to become a Grand Master Apothecarist. SL despairs as
she needs to advance 2 ranks, but agrees under NLs glower. The Tournament finals are usually highly anticipated,
but SL and NL are a couple. However, the audience is still wants to know the outcome.
1557-1558 They arrive late, holding hands onto the stage and both resign. The crowd is shocked that NL would
forfeit, while the VIP section turns to RY. The Jade Lake elder remarks that forfeiting means that neither are
champion material and would both be ranked 2nd, while BL remarks that hes just intimidated by NL and bitter due
to the Jade Lakes relationship with SL. RY lets the heavens decide and a dragon ( Zhn Lng Real Dragon)
emerges from the sky, gazing at the crowd in condescension. RY tells the dragon to begin, and the crowd is
shocked he can speak to it so casually.
1559 The dragon shines a divine light on them to determine who would get an additional element, when the light
on SL fades. A golden light surrounds NL and a dark mist emerges. The elders in the VIP stand are shocked NL is
given the dark element, a lost attribute with a higher attack than lightning. RY thinks this is fitting, while NL tells
SL to take out her little dragon.
1560 SLs dragon asks her about the adult dragon, while the crowd speculates it might break into conflict. The
adult dragon gently pokes the little dragons head, but glares at SL, emitting an aura that causes her to cough
blood. NL tries to shield SL, when the little dragon slaps its head. The crowd is shocked as the real dragon indulges
SLs dragon.
1561 Due to their equal contract, SL can understand the dragons, and regrets taking hers out as the real dragon
wants SLs dragon to join it in exchange for granting SL an element. SL tries to throw her dragon back into her
space, but the real dragon had formed a barrier, telling the little dragon that staying with SL has made it weak.
They leave, and a white light surrounds SL, shocking the crowd since she has the light element. BL remarks on
how compatible SL and NLs elements are.

112 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1562-1570 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 1

1562 The Jade Lake Elder is infuriated since Li Qiu Rang had ranked second in the last tournament but had gotten
nothing, while the Luo Yu elder is discontent since LHMs element was water, which has the weakest attack, while
the light element allows Apothecarists to rapidly advance. RY comforts SL, telling her the dragon will return when
its stronger, while she can now achieve Grand Master ranked within 3 years. NL also promises SL hell always be
there for her.
1563 RY laments that NLs promise wont be kept due to future developments, while telling the top 7 on the
Dragon Ranking List to gather in a month to explore the Hidden Dragon Territory ( Yu Lng M Jng).
The top 7 are SL, NL, ZiY, BY, DFX, LAC and LHM, while even SL doesnt know anything about the HDT. The
Emperor is delighted Dong Ling ranked so high, while they now possessed light and dark attributes, declaring a 3day celebration. Meanwhile LYY has been vomiting for 7 days, while LAQ has been looking at her with contempt.
She tries to remain strong through her hatred of ZiY and SL.
1564 LYY is shocked to discover shes pregnant and feels suffocated thinking the child could be the beggars or
DFXs. Since shes a waste, she cant easily remove the child and tries to beat her stomach to abort it. LYY faints
and wakes to find DFX promising to take responsibility. She cries since its less likely the child is his, while LiYY and
LAQ are listening in and confirm he was the one to ruin her.
1565 Given how LYY was found naked in the streets, its unlikely to be the full story, but DFX had touched LYY,
while hes also claiming paternity and their marriage would benefit the Jade Lake. LiYY demands that they
immediately wed, but DFX wants to wait for CZ to return. Remembering what he did to her, LYY tries to refuse,
but LiYY slaps her and leaves. Meanwhile rumours of her pregnancy reach SL and ZiY.
1566 Since no one knows when CZ will return, LYYs pregnancy as a single woman would be obvious. ZiY also
mentions that all the beggars have been locked up. SL decides that if LYY lives peacefully with DFX shell let her
off, but shell reveal her experience with the beggar if LYY continues to trouble her. RY tells SL that the HDT was
found by the ancestors and RY (chapter 1467), but only people below 30 years can enter. He hints it contains
numerous treasures, including a Secluded Necropolis of the Gods map piece.
1567 SL assures RY shell get the map piece, revealing the other two from her space. RY is shocked since even he
couldnt find any, and praises SLs fortune but reminds her strength is the most important thing.
1568 Merging the pieces causes strong spiritual fluctuations which experts are sensitive to, and SL is glad she has
her space. RY tells her that if she can assemble all the pieces, she may be able to see her mother. Despite not
being able to enter, RY can sense the energy in the HDT and warns SL that while her training isnt slow, shes
missed the point and summons her into an empty vacuum with a simulated LHM.
1569 RY tells her this space is used for training and blocks out all her pets and DST so she can only rely on herself.
The space is different from the jade (chapter 1496) as her injuries are real and she could potentially die. SL
despairs since LHM had advanced to 10th ranked over a decade ago and is at the peak, when he attacks. SL dodges
with the Spirit Dance Steps, only for him to kick her in the back. SL coughs out blood and is sent flying.
1570 As LHM is about to step on her, SL draws him into her own space, and attempts to cut his neck, but is unable
to harm him. LHM hits her and wraps his arms around SL, crushing her bones. SL is thrown towards the ground,
with all her internal organs shifting, while LHM lifts his feet to trample on her. SL despairs, when shes transported
back to RYs room. RY gives her pills and she recovers within half an hour.

113 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1571-1583 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 2

1571 SL is shocked the pills are Imperial Ranked ( Hung J) as RY was Master ranked when she left for MXT,
however RY had been a Grand Master Apothecarist for years but didnt disclose it, while he advanced to Imperial
in order to cure SLs injuries. SL is touched and thanks him, when he sends her flying, asking her if she
understands and SL realizes her foundation is weak.
1572 Since she advanced too quickly, SL had neglected training her body and her current physique is only second
ranked. SL despairs as this would take time to develop but RY has a method to improve quickly.
1573-1574 RY has SL soak in a barrel of pungent Raging Blood Medicine ( Fn Xi Yo J Burning),
which releases electric shocks into her body. As the currents become stronger and more frequent, SL starts
trembling and sweating as she endures the pain and blacks out. When she wakes, she finds that the RBM has
scattered on the floor and her skin has become as smooth as a boiled egg. When shes dressed, SL notices that
her body feels lighter, while RY states shes risen 2 ranks to 4th.
1575 It wouldve taken SL 2 years to train to this stage but RY is still dissatisfied as SL needs to reach 9 th ranked to
survive the HDT, telling her NL is 10th ranked. SL praises him for the RGM, and shes sent to battle LHM again. SL
runs, while LHM has memories of their previous match and sends an ice palm towards her.
1576 RY watches from outside the space as SL is struck in the back. LHM leaps towards her, when SL brings out
the CSS, blocking his attack and drawing him into her space. SL manages to stab his waist with a dagger as LHM
had focused on protecting his neck, and LHM is shocked SL actually injured him.
1577 The simulated version even has LHMs personality and he angrily chases SL. The blood loss lowers his
strength to 9th ranked, but SL continues to run since her space can only slow her opponents and defend against
weaker attacks. LHMs strength suddenly doubles as he uses the Divine Body Protection technique (chapter 14801480) and stabs SL in the back.
1578 RY examines the YH dagger as it absorbs the blood its soaked in and notices its been sealed. He then
retrieves SL from the space and shes shocked at the effects of the RGM. If she had received the attack yesterday
she wouldve died, but RY isnt impressed with her progress and has another barrel waiting for her. SL hesitates
due to the pain but remembering NLs injuries, she climbs in.
1579 Since the RGM isnt as effective if she faints, SL suffers throughout the night, though the pain isnt as strong
as the first night. SL endures by cultivating since she doesnt want to burden NL while even RY would struggle in
the HDT. SL falls asleep and wakes to find her body and meridians have strengthened by a lot.
1580 SL loses to LHM again, but drags the battle to 15 minutes, alternating between the RGM baths and fighting
LHM for 9 days until her physique reaches 9th ranked and LHMs beatings arent as damaging. However, RY has
run out of the RGM and tells her to find NL before he becomes a statue.
1581 NL had been waiting outside and is shocked at SLs improved condition and that RY had used the RGM.
Meanwhile BY sends ZiY flying, arguing that men are physically stronger than women and that based on strength
alone, even SL cant compare to him. Only to be overheard by NL and SL.
1582 BY glares at ZiY for setting him up, while SL uses her SGT to grasp BY and challenges him, wanting to test her
improved condition. BY is scared of hurting her, but SL insists she wont use her pets or weapons.
1583 BY wants SL to waive the last bet (chapter 1355) if he wins while SL asks if he wants Truth or Dare for losing.
BY chooses Dare, and SL whispers the condition. Confident that hell win, BY agrees and they sign a contract. He
glances at ZiY and SL reminds him not to reveal it to her.

114 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1584-1596 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 3

1584 SL immediately pounces towards BY at the start of their fight, and he turns serious seeing SLs speed.
Extending his fist to meet hers, BY is knocked over but SL remains standing. SL attacks again, this time aiming a
kick towards his chest. BY manages to parry her attack, only for SL to punch him in the back.
1585 BY refuses to admit defeat, and charges towards SL, aiming a punch towards her shoulder. BY is shocked
that she didnt dodge, and terrified hes injured her, but SL is unharmed, wanting to test her improved condition.
Sensing her energy, BY starts to run but is punched in the back by SL with a force comparable to LHMs, and falls
to the floor coughing blood, ending their match.
1586 SL gives BY an Imperial ranked pill that RY had made for her and he hesitates to use it due to its value as its
effects are even more astounding than SLs blood. SL then gives BY a whole bottle.
1587-1588 BY is envious when SL reveals the pills are from RY, and stunned when SL admits her strength came
from bathing in the RGM for 9 days. ZiY and BY are willing to prostrate themselves to form ties with RY, revealing
the RGM contains dragon marrow, phoenix blood and the blood essence of a 10th ranked beast, refined by an
Imperial Apothecarist. SL is stunned and regrets fainting through the treatment while BY tells her a small bottle is
worth the same as a Purple Crystal.
1589 SL reminds BY of their bet, sending him off with ZiY. NL hugs SL, having spent the past 9 days standing
outside RYs refinement room unable to see her. Due to the pain of being separated, he secretly vows to stand at
the peak together so that thered be no barriers between them, telling SL to always stay with him.
1590-1591 Losing the bet, BY needs to confess to ZiY and sends her a letter to meet at the gardens. He hesitates
and tries to create a mood, calling her Yan Yan only to be laughed at. ZiY feels queasy hearing him compare her
to the moon and flowers, before asking to become a couple, and punches his jaw. SL is hiding in the flowers and
nauseated by his confession, while NL pushes BY towards ZiY, causing their lips to meet, and SL asks if he
intervened since he thought theyd make a good couple.
1592 NL tells SL to hurry back since its cold, and that even BY isnt allowed to be interested in her. Meanwhile, BY
is embarrassed, but ZiY rages at being used in a bet with SL and storms off. BY ponders over the feeling lingering
on his lips and who wouldve had the strength to push him.
1593 At night, SL leaps away from her bed in time to dodge an assassins dagger. A shadow appears in her room
and attacks. SL manages to block his dagger with her own, but the successive back her against a wall as she
blocks. NL is also under attack as similar sounds are heard from his room, so SL uses her CSS but its blade passes
through the man. SL falls into a trance as she comes in contact with the attacker, but wakes when she hears DSTs
cry.
1594 The assassins blade narrowly misses her head, while his next attack scrapes her arm. The man is at
Command level and SL panics as he forms a ball of energy to track her as he fights with DST. NL turns from his
own battle to counter the ball of energy heading towards SL, allowing his opponents to stab him in the back. SL
raises her void armour as the two balls of energy collide and NL rushes to catch her.
1595 Despite his own injuries, NL is relieved SL is safe, having survived due her improved physique. NL places SL in
a tree and fights the two men. The assassins sense danger and escape as NL manages to merge water and
lightning elements, while SL catches him to find her hands are covered in his blood.
1596 SL feeds NL an Imperial ranked pill, when he shields her from the assassins attacks. Knowing that shes NLs
weakness and that hes injured, she reverses their position and resolves herself to fight when RY arrives. RY sends
2 attacks, causing the men to back away before falling to the ground unable to defend.

115 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1597-1608 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 4

1597 RY reprimands SL for causing trouble, while DST finishes his battle by exploiting his opponents weaknesses.
One of the attackers is female and RY destroys her cultivation, giving her to SL to interrogate. While the other two
are given to BY and ZiY.
1598-1599 The woman tells SL to kill her and SL removes her mask to reveal a pretty but unfamiliar face. As
woman refuses to answer, she threatens her with the same fate as LYY to be raped and impregnated by a
beggar. The woman is shocked at her ruthlessness and tries to commit suicide, but SL tells her theyd also defile
her corpse. She gives the woman until the count of 3, reminding her they can cross check the answers with her
colleagues. The womans name is Y W Q (), a homophone with 157 her rank in the organization. SL is
shocked that a Command ranked expert would be ranked so low.
1600 The girl is from Crafty Thorn, with over 50 of its members at Imperial level or above. Recalling the
organizations relationship with YH (chapters 944-946 and 1495), SL is confused why they would attack her, when
the girl tells her its for SQ.
1601 SQs name ( W B r) indicates that shes ranked 582nd, despite ranking first in the Outsiders List,
and the 5 Command level experts were sent for her sake. SL finds this hard to believe due to her low ranking and
suspects they have their own motives, feeling overwhelmed at having such a powerful opponent. The girl dispels
SLs thought that the leader is female, when they see NL leaning on a nearby pillar, having heard what happened
to LYY.
1602 SL wants to explain but hesitates, while the woman brightens since SLs lover has heard how ruthless she is
and would abandon her. However, NL reassures SL that hell always side with her and wouldve killed LYY himself
to save her the effort. While the assassin despairs at NLs reaction.
1603 Since SL has finished the interrogation, NL kills the woman, while the two ZiY and BY were interrogating
have aggravating wounds and missing limbs. All three had confirmed they were from Crafty Thorn and RY
mentions theyre targeting SL to settle a grudge from decades ago.
1604 SL asks if Yan Xia is one of RYs loose ends, but shes too weak to be of concern to him. Theyre shocked
when RY reveals the reason that SL was hidden in the Su Manor was to protect her from the sharp edges of Crafty
Thorn, before reminding them that they leave for HDT the following day. NL is despondent and tells SL that theyll
need to be apart soon but not until after the HDT.
1605 NLs departure is related to Crafty Thorn but his strength is a lot weaker than them. NL reassures her that RY
wouldnt allow him to be harmed and is happy SL doesnt want to let go of him. SL tosses over these
developments and practices in her space until noon. LAC and LHM are discontent over waiting for SL.
1606 Seeing RY sipping tea, DFX realizes that they wont leave until SL arrives. SL has managed to advance to mid9th ranked, while LHM reprimands her for taking so long. RY teases SL, asking if she needs another month, and
LAC, LHM and DFX are furious over his bias towards SL and fearful when SL considers it.
1607 LHM apologizes to SL and they proceed to the HDT, arriving at an ocean. They walk towards a fishing village,
where the sea is a restricted area due to the reefs and a whirlpool which traps creatures into its swirls. SL notices
theres no life signs in the water, while the oldest person in the village greets them.
1608 The elder advises them not to enter the sea but RY dismisses him, before sending a lightning bolt to part the
water and the whirlpool. A ball of light appears and RY states that its the entrance, telling SL to be careful. Men
enter on the left side while women enter on the right.

116 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss
Chapters 1609-1872 (Summarized by dysry summaries)
Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

117 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1609-1621 Hidden Dragon Territory 1

1609 The moment RY is distracted, DFX rushes to the right side, only to be caught. DFX brings up CZ when RY
reprimands him, and sneers thinking that CZ has raised such a stupid disciple. RY refuses to tell SL why they use
separate doors, and leaves when theyve all entered, with the villagers in awe at him.
1610-1611 SL enters to see a corridor filled with luminous pearls, with ZiY commenting that RY must have given
them the safer route. The corridor becomes narrower as they walk, until they reach another portal, taking them
to a beautiful valley with Hidden Dragon Territory carved on a 10-foot rock. They feast while waiting for the men
to arrive. SL worries over NL and ZiY fears that BY isnt a match for any of them, when LAC and LHM appear,
injured and staggering.
1612 SL pushes LAC back down, as DFX appears with light injuries. BY appears and SL immediately gives him an
Imperial ranked pill, as he assures her NL is still alive. Seeing this, DFX demands to know what the pill was, but SL
ignores him, waiting for NL.
1613 Since NL hasnt appeared, LAC reveals that they encountered 8th ranked cicadas, 9th ranked snakes and 10th
ranked bears. As they found the HDT portal, a Saint level ape appeared, chasing after NL, while the rest of them
escaped. SL is about to attack LACs head when NL appears.
1614 NL calmly strolls in and hands SL the Saint level beasts crystal. After reaching Commander ranked, a beasts
crystal becomes black, intensifying at Saint ranked and becoming a translucent black at Imperial level. NL staggers
when SL pushes him for teasing her, and she immediately feeds him 3 Blood Clotting Pills ( Nng Xi Dn),
realizing that hes injured, but it will take him 3 days to recover.
1615-1616 DFX is once again outraged at SLs extravagance, having once fought for 7 days for a Grand Master
ranked pill, and tries to negotiate for one of SLs, disregarding their animosity. BY objects since DFX would recover
instantly while SL, realizing his intentions, asks him to choose between the Blood Clotting Pill or marrying LYY. DFX
hesitates since the BCP is essentially an extra life.
1617 BY is shocked to find that ZiY and SL didnt even encounter an ant on their path, crying over RYs partiality,
having moved all the beasts to one side. The rest are cultivating, with NL fully recovers after 3 days and the rest
have mostly healed. BY suggest they explore the HDT quickly, then leave since little is known about the area, and
they need to leave within 3 months as the entrance will close.
1618 They head towards a mountain covered with towering trees and hordes of 8th ranked and above Tranquil
Eyed Purple Spiders ( Yu Yn Z Zh), led by a 10th ranked. DFX eyes SLs sleeve for the BCP, lamenting
they need to cross through the spiders to reach the other side. They form a circle to fight off the spiders, turning
them into dust, but SL is more concerned with LHM and DFX than the spiders.
1619-1620 The spider king calls off the attack, when SL notices small stones on the ground left by the dead
spiders, marvelling that they carry the warmth of jade. LAC reprimands SL for wasting time, when NL exerts
pressure, aggravating his injuries until he grovels and slaps himself in deference. SL calms NL down since LAC isnt
a threat, expressing her fondness for the stones before sending them all to her space. No one else is interested in
the stones, while DFX mocks her. The spiders return with reinforcements and NL leads their attack. SL is delighted
as more stones appear.
1621 SL burns the spiders with her flames, when waves of 9th ranked spiders arrive. LHM despairs since most of
their energy is used up, when SL brings out a bottle of Grand Master ranked ERPs. SL hands one to LAC and LHM,
but only half a pill to DFX when she sees the glint in his eyes, causing him to rage.

118 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1622-1635 Hidden Dragon Territory 2

1622 SL retorts that the pills are precious and she doesnt want to waste them on someone ugly. DFX rages since
hes considered handsome and only slightly inferior to NL. The rest eat their ERPs, while DFX stores his away. The
spider king has realized NL is the strongest and charges towards SL, sensing NL is protective of her. NL sneers and
sends a lightning bolt towards it, causing it to scream in pain.
1623 The spiders disperse after their king dies, and they make their way towards the bridge connecting to
another mountain. DFX insists on going first but BY and ZiY object, fearing hed cut the bridge after crossing. Since
RY had found HDT, SLs words have weight, and they arrange the order as BY, LAC, ZiY, LHM, SL, NL and finally
DFX.
1624 DFX finds NL petty, siding with a woman over him, while SL reminds him of his own reputation,
impregnating the unmarried LYY and being unable to advance to Command ranked even after a decade. SL
wouldnt need the bridge if she teleports but chooses not to expose it in front of outsiders.
1625 SL and NL reach the other side to find LAC and LHM have already left, while BY and ZiY are hoping SLs luck
will lead them to treasures. They leave before DFX arrives, only to find DFX, LHM and LAC as frozen statues
outside an old mans cabin. The cabin is made of impregnable steel and stocked with shelves of treasures
including rare manuals, Imperial ranked pills, Black Crystals, crystal balls and wings.
1626 The shelves are surrounded by invisible mist, which activated when the three approached, having rushed
past after sensing the old man had no cultivation. SL approaches, asking the old man if hes willing to sell the
items, but the old man reprimands her for not knowing theyre prizes for a lotto.
1627-1628 DFX apologizes to the old man, who reveals they can trade 100 white stones ( Bi Sh) for a draw,
confirming theyre the stones SL had picked up from the spiders. Shocked, DFX immediately demands for SLs,
alongside LAC and LHM. SL reminds them that they forfeited the right, and even mocked her for it, while she had
given them the Grand Master ranked pills. DFX asserts that RY had told her beforehand, but SL denies this and
starts to draw.
1629 SL places 100 white stones into a device and a screen filled with button appears. She allows BY to play since
they have plenty of stones, telling him that the results should correspond with one of the 99 grids, with the worst
result being that theyd draw the empty 99th Thank You Patron grid.
1630-1631 BY laments his luck and the numbers start flashing on the screen, only to cry when he draws Thank
You Patron. SL comforts him, telling him to try again. BY is more hesitant the second time, wanting any other
number, only for ZiY to laugh at him for drawing 99 again. Angered, BY tells ZiY to try.
1632 ZiY shakes SLs hand for luck and draws 77. BY fumes, telling her the prize wont be good and ZiY feels
conflicted winning a Grand Master ERP, since SL had given her Imperial ranked ones. ZiY claims shes content
while BY laughs, only to grovel when SL threatens not to give him pills anymore.
1633-1634 SL approaches to play and LAC, LHM and DFX chant for her to lose, terrified of her luck. SL is shocked
to draw the blank and draws again, only to get the same result. BY and NL tell her to continue since they have
plenty of stones, only for 99 to appear the 3rd time. Angered, SL continues playing, consistently drawing 99 as
LHM, LAC and DFX laugh at her, until only 3 chances are left.
1635 DFX taunts SL, offering to bet his Purple Crystal for her last two turns if her next one ends up blank. Since
lower crystals arent effective for advancing to 10th ranked, SL accepts and draws a 12.

119 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1636-1644 Hidden Dragon Territory 3

1636 Since DFX only has 5 Purple Crystals he offers to wager another, telling SL to return it if she loses. SLs prize
is a Transparent Crystal Ball. Injecting her spiritual energy into it, images of a pair of experts in a sword fight
appear. LHM is shocked that the scene depicts the legendary Saint ranked expert Lng Mi () practicing his
Enchanted Shadow Step ( Mi Yng B F) and the three start bidding for it.
1637 The bids escalate to 10 Purple Crystals, when NL tells SL that the technique will allow the user to move as
though theyre teleporting. DFX demands to know how much SL is willing to part with it for, when she refuses.
Since she and NL dont need it, she gives it to ZiY for free. DFX is mad with jealousy as SL remarks that the crystal
ball is hers to give, and that compared to RYs treasures, its not considered much. While Purgatory City is on par
with RY, CZ has more disciples and cant treasure them as much as RY.
1638 DFX bets with SL again for the last draw and SL manages to draw a 7. Her prize is a jade token. Remembering
her Dimensional Imprint is contained in a similar token, SL is delighted to find that it contains the Upper Volume
of the Light Element Manual ( Gungmng fz), since RY only has the Middle.
1639 SL remains calm on the surface so DFX mocks her for drawing a bad prize, offering to trade his remaining 3
Purple Crystals for her last draw. Delighted when SL agrees, he, LAC and LHM approach with anticipation, having
formed a group against SLs.
1640 DFXs number slows at 1 and SL starts to regret, only for it to roll over to 69. ZiY laughs since he traded 3
Purple Crystals to win one, while SL is relieved he didnt draw the first prize. DFX angrily smashes his fist on the
device, only to be sent flying. SL is happy with her winnings, which include the Light Element Manual, DFXs 5
Purple Crystals and ZiYs Enchanted Shadow Step.
1641 SL asks the old man if they can find him again to play and he tells her to make a round trip to a grove further
east within 3 days. DFX immediately rushes past as ZiY remarks on his shameless personality, having presented
himself as their cold and indifferent senior. LAC and LHM go with him, but find nothing. DFX tells them to remain
there as he retraces their steps, but LHM has started to trust SL more than him.
1642 Since the spiders like the sun, theyre actually in the west during the afternoon. NL sends a lightning attack
into the trees and the spiders start flooding out. By the time theyve finished attacking, hundreds of white stones
are on the ground. ZiY and BY trust SL to divide her wins fairly, and tell her to take the stones. SL laments not
being able to find their nest, and NL reminds her she can teleport.
1643 SL and NL split up to find the nests. Left behind, ZiY and BY kill the few spiders they encounter but only
manage to find 7 by the time SL returns, marking out the 7 nests shes found. Theyll be able to gather thousands
of stones as long as DFX doesnt arrive first.
1644 NL has also managed to find several nests and SL teleports them to a desert area where the nests are easy
to find, warning them if DFX sees it, not only will he empty the nests, but will also steal their stones. They plan to
stand in a square, eliminating the spiders in their shaped nest by cutting off their escape from 3 sides and using
NL to finish them off.

120 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1645-1653 Hidden Dragon Territory 4

1645 NL is impressed with SLs well-calculated plan, maximizing their teamwork and strengths, while SL frets over
DFX. He casually mentions that DFX has headed back to the cliff and that the wires on the bridge seem weak. They
continue attacking the spiders from 4 sides, leaving them with no room to escape.
1646 SL praises NL as he finishes the spiders with his lightning attack and is delighted theyve gained 120 stones,
determined to win NL a dark element manual. While ZiY assures her that DFXs luck is bad.
1647 They easily eliminate 6 nests but run into DFXs group at the 7th. SL tells them to hurry to the next nest,
teleporting them away and DFX senses SL for an instant and is shocked to discover shes gone. He tells LAC and
LHM not to bother with the ones that escape, not knowing theyd warn the nest and allow them to disperse. NL
speculates gathering all the spiders to one area and SLs eyes shine.
1648-1649 SL takes out a bottle of her Celestial Spring Water, which attracts magical beasts. BY asks if theres
enough, and is shocked to find that the dragon used to bathe in it. Seeing the spiders tunnelling in the sand, SL
takes out her nine-tailed fox, dumping the CSW on it. The little fox starts licking the CSW, and finds itself
surrounded by spiders. Terrified, it starts running, only to be followed by a horde of spiders as SLs group readies
themselves to fight.
1650 BY is stunned at the sheer number of spiders, as the fox jumps towards SL. The spiders surround them, only
for NLs lightning snakes to fall from the sky, electrocuting 1/3 of them. SL also takes out her Spirit Gathering Tree
and DST, and has them fence the spiders in. SL draws the spiders into her space, reducing their strength by half.
The spiders are now the equivalent of 6th ranked so SL, ZiY and BY easily butcher them, with SL placing their
remains in her space rather than taking the time to remove the stones. NL manages to handle more spiders than
the three put together, removing them as they chase the fox.
Excited, they count the stones when DFX arrives, eyeing their pile. SL is glad DST has returned to her space since
DFX would suspect how they snuck MFA in, despite the age restriction. DFX offers to buy the stones since SLs luck
is bad, but BY reminds him of his own losses. Angered, he mentions that at 18 ZiY is well past marriageable age
and would make a good match with the 4th ranked Li Ao Qiong. ZiY remarks that he has no say since NL is there,
reminding him of his inferiority. NL is not intimidated by DFX or by CZs reaction if they fight to the death, causing
him to storm off. ZiY is grateful NL is there to deter him, while SL promises to have him kneel before ZiY when CZ
returns.
They decide to continue gathering the stones and agree to redeem them at the end, with SL using the fox to draw
the spiders, fencing them in with the SGT and using DST to finish them off. However, the fox fails to return and
they find it in DFXs hands, using it to draw the spiders. Working with LAC and LHM, they fail to kill most of the
spiders since they havent trapped them. ZiY and BY are outraged at the waste, but SL wants to make use of them.
1651 SLs group watch on, amused, as DFXs group mindlessly attacks the spiders, with white stones scattered on
the ground. LAC and LHM are hesitant but DFX wont let them take their share if they leave. DFX is infuriated at
SLs condescending look, while SL eyes his stones the same way he eyed theirs, reminding them that the fox is
hers.
1652-1653 SL notices that the foxs leg has been broken, while DFX marvels at gaining 300 white stones. NL
attacks DFX, allowing SL to take back her fox and DFXs stones. DFX is infuriated and takes out a Command level
Spirit Bomb, threatening to use it if they dont return the stones. NL calls his bluff since DFX doesnt want to die
along with them. As he turns to leave, he realizes LHM and LAC arent following him. He calls them traitors, but
they were never a group to begin with.

121 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1654-1667 Hidden Dragon Territory 5

1654 LHM tries to smooth things over, but NL dismisses them before they can ask to join, giving them no choice
but to leave. BY states that theyd easily betray them as they did DFX, while having them join meant they
wouldnt be able to use DST. SL gives the fox an imperial ranked pill to recover.
1655 The fox instantly swallows the pill and starts to change, when SL places it back in her space. BY laments their
plans effectiveness has dropped without the fox, before reacting in shock thinking SL wants to use him as bait
instead. SL had wanted to use the SGT, but has him and ZiY draw lots instead, telling them that the paper with the
circle loses. ZiY instantly draws one and destroys it, while BY draws a circle, not knowing that both strips had
circles on them as ZiY and SL had colluded.
1656 BY runs as the spiders chase him, eyeing his butt, where SL had sprinkled the CSW. His clothes end up
tattered but he didnt bring spares and has to borrow ZiYs male disguise. The SGT fences the spiders as they
finish them off. LHM and LAC are watching nearby, lamenting how wasteful they are with CSW. LHM realizes that
its worse to offend SL than NL, warning LAC to remove LYY before its too late.
1657-1659 LHM recounts how SL reached 9th ranked in 3 years, while RY and NLs backing also make her
terrifying. He also speculates that SL has ties with CZ given NLs indifference to DFX, and how one of the Luo Yu
ancestors once saw CZ smile in front of a woman who resembled SL. LAC is overwhelmed, while LHM only
disclosed it to him due to the close ties between Luo Yu Dian and the Jade Lake, but he doesnt feel obligated to
mention it to DFX. LHM reminds him of LAQ and LATs fates. Having been surpassed by DFX and NL, LHM decides
to relinquish the grudge between SL and Luo Yu Dian. While LAC doubts the strength of SLs backing, he wont go
out of his way to trouble SL. The two avoid SLs group until the 3 days are up.
1660 LHM and LAC despair as their stones are tiny compared to SLs sacks. But given his new approach, LHM
sincerely congratulates her, asking if she wants to draw first. SL feels uneasy about the change, but goes ahead,
drawing 98 to win a Grand Master ranked pill, which is completely useless to her.
1661-1662 LAC draws next, while ZiY states that his attitude is exactly the same, despite LHMs change. LAC is
angered as ZiY cheers for him to get 99, laughing when he does. ZiY draws 97 and wins a Blue Crystal. LHM
approaches SL, asking her to share her luck, and draws 15 to win an Imperial Ranked BCP and even SL is shocked
at his fortune.
1663-1664 BY congratulates him, while LHM is delighted at his prize. ZiY mocks BYs luck, offering not only to
marry him but to pour tea and act as his maid if he wins the 9th prize Purple Wings. BY agrees and spins,
shocking them when he actually lands on 9. ZiY is stunned and turns red, while SL congratulates them on a happy
marriage. BY is also shocked, staring at the red-faced ZiY. The wings are made for women but he hesitates offering
them to ZiY in case she refuses. SL reminds ZIY the wings will allow her to fly and travel at twice her normal speed.
ZiY grabs them, before stepping to draw, only to be stopped by LAC.
1665-1666 ZiY mocks LAC for only having enough for 5 draws, as well as his bad luck. However, even she starts
becoming sympathetic when all his spins end up as 99, leaving him with nothing to show for 3 days work. He
glares at LHM as he tries to comfort him, while SL lets LHM draw, hoping for LAC to rage more at his prizes. LHM
fails to win anything else but continues to smile unaffected. SL comforts him since he had his Imperial BCP, before
ZiY starts to draw.
1667 SL dumps enough stones for 12 draws, but ZiY fails to win anything for the first 10. LAC taunts her when
nothing comes from her 11th draw. BY comforts her and SL tells her to draw 7, since the prize is a wind element
sword that suits BY. ZiY is shocked when she actually draws 7, marvelling at the sword.

122 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1668-1682 Hidden Dragon Territory 6

1668 Seeing BY drool over the sword, ZiY gives it to him in return for the wings, while SL teases them for
exchanging keepsakes, causing them to blush. NL tells SL hed rather watch her play, and she plans to aim for 1, a
dark element manual that even RY doesnt have.
1669-1671 SL despairs that her first 30 draws result in Grand Master and Imperial pills but has 100 chances left.
However, she hits 99 for 96 consecutive draws, not even winning a small prize. The old man tells her theres a
99% chance of drawing 99 but only a 0.1% chance of getting 1. SL continues drawing 99 until she only has one
chance left. DST asks if shes willing to risk her life to obtain the manual, revealing that if she crushes the dragons
token, shed be able to obtain it at the cost of sacrificing a lifeline.
1672-1673 Since shes already learnt the Dimensional Imprint, SL crushes the jade, sprinkling it over the device
and obtains 1. ZiY is shocked, while LAC takes out 100 stones he had secretly obtained without LHMs knowledge,
also planning to crush a jade token for luck. However, NL stops him, pointing to the prizes. Even the old man is
shocked as all the prizes light up, indicating SL has won them all.
1674 SL has some regrets, speculating the dragons token might have granted her any wish, before taking the dark
manual as well as the other prizes. SL instantly transports them all into her space, while ZiY mocks LACs sly
nature, telling him to use the stones for decoration. The old man notices the spiritual fluctuations from the jade
token, asking if it was given by a dragon.
1675 The old man tells SL the token is a dragons blessing and wouldve allowed her to travel within HDT
unharmed. However, he also recognizes SLs contract with the little dragon and gives SL a map of HDT, which
contains 5 barriers, and reveals that theyve just passed the first. BY and ZiY are excited at all the prizes, while SL
feels uneasy since DFX hasnt shown up.
1676-1677 HDT is shaped like a rabbit and they travel from the tip of its right ear to its eye, walking through the
base of the cliff, into a dark corridor. The passage becomes hotter the further they walk, as magma deposits are
below, when NL starts hearing voices and covers SLs ears, telling her not to remove it as demonic sounds have
been passing through their ears unnoticed. SL and NL hold hands at the front, followed by ZiY and BY, with LAC
and LHM at the end, while DFX still hasnt been seen. The wind howls through, sending chills down ZiYs neck.
1678-1679 Aside from NL, everyone else also blocks their ears. However, this makes the voices more obvious, and
they become unsettled hearing roars, shrills and a melodious voice. They all start to fall asleep, with even NL
having trouble staying alert. SL dreams that shes back in the Dark Forests, where NL had been kissing a flat
stomached LYY as she mocks SL for carrying DFXs child, and NL expresses his regret of meeting her. SL is stunned
their positions are reverse and starts madly swinging her CSS at LYY when DST wakes her up. SL finds herself
standing at the edge of a crevice, covered in sweat and about to jump into the magma. While the rest of her
group is wildly attacking due to their respective delusions.
1680 SL pulls NL to safety, only for the other 4 to head towards the edge. DST had used all his energy to wake SL,
so she uses the SGTs vines to hold ZiY and BY as they attempt to reach the magma. Spending all her efforts on
her friends, SL has no energy to waste on LHM and LAC but neither walk off the edge.
1681-1682 DST tells SL that only the long-lost Clear Sky Whistle ( Tng Tin Sho) can wake them. SL
reminds him of the prizes she had won from the previous round, and pulls out a blood-red, rooster-shaped
whistle and blows on it to wake them. NL is the first to recover, while SL teases them about wanting to jump,
realizing that BY and ZiY had dreamt about diving. NL regrets losing control of himself and not protecting SL as she
ponders over the map.

123 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1683-1695 Hidden Dragon Territory 7

1683 They arrive at the second barrier and LHM thanks SL for helping him and LAC, though she wasnt really
concerned with them. They arrive to find DFX in a white robe and overflowing with spiritual energy, though he
has yet to advance to Command level.
1684 DFX mocks NL for always following SL but cant win against her in verbal arguments. NL determines DFX
wasnt the one who attacked them but tells SL to stay close, reflecting on how each time he left SL over the past 3
years, she ended up in dire straits. They travel together peacefully, until they reach the end of the tunnel and DFX
rushes past SL towards the exit. The rest are confused but LAX and LHM follow him, thinking hed never act to
disadvantage himself, leaving only SLs group.
1685-1686 ZiY speculates that hes rushing towards treasure and follows, along with BY, while SL prefers to stay
away from him. SL and NL continue walking when DST starts sighing but refuses explain why. NL finds a nameless
rose that blooms in proximity to magma and offers it to SL. SL accepts since NL gave it to her, while DST sighs over
SLs ignorance. NL has the SGT gather the rest, not leaving a single rose behind
1687 SL names the flowers Ice Spirit Flowers ( Bng Lng Hu) and catches up with the rest. BY rushes them,
having found a quarry filled with source stones. BY and ZiY had cut out Green Crystals, while DFX has managed to
find Purples Crystals. They rush towards him, only for LAC and DFX to arrogantly rebuff them.
1688 LAC tries to chase them away from their territory but is dissuaded by DFX from fighting due to NL. ZiY and BY
want to bet with crystals, relying on SLs luck. SL despairs since she had used the dragon to defeat Li Ao Qiong
(chapter 543-556), when DST offers to help her in exchange for half of her winnings. SL immediately agrees and
her eyes become even clearer than when she used the dragon, being able to determine the colour, size and shape
of the crystals within the source stones.
1689 SL realizes that BY and ZiYs source stones have the lowest yield, since they had arrived last. LAC and LHM
had each grabbed a side, while DFX had taken the largest eastern corner. His best source stone contains hundreds
of Purple Crystals, while DFX mocks her for dragging behind with NL and missing out.
1690 same as 1689
1691 SL walks away and LAC scoffs that its too late for SL to stake a claim, while DFX warns him not to deal with
her since his intellect is too limited. Meanwhile SL informs BY and ZiY that none of their stones contain Purple
Crystals, while the few Blue Crystals are buried too deeply for them to reach.
1692 BY is certain SL can see the Crystals, while SL tells them that LHM and LAC both have around 10 Purples
Crystals but its nothing compared to DFXs. SL contemplates how to win them, when DST tells her to use the ISF
and that YH had given them the same name SL had.
1693 DST had seen the ISF in RYs books, reminding SL he was sealed away long before YH was born. SL offers to
split it 40:60 for him to explain but agrees when he wants 70%. DST reminds her that the second barrier involves
crossing a magma bridge, which disables space storage items and will prevent her from teleporting, though she
can still use her personal space. To pass through it, theyll need to use the ISF.
1694 DST praises NLs foresight, while the SGT arrives with the flowers. DFXs eyes gleam as he sees it, while SL
sends it back into her space and holds the flowers, drooling at the benefits theyd bring. DFX mocks her and she
reminds them of their limited time, when DFX reveals his space ring.
1695 SL had guessed that DFX relinquished the first round since it was too bothersome to carry the white stones,
but is now competing since he can store his prizes away. She mocks DFX for having a fake storage item and he
tries to place the source stones in it to disprove her, and is shocked when nothing happens.

124 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1696-1709 Hidden Dragon Territory 8

1696-1697 DFX demands to know how SL knew his ring was fake, even offering one of his source stones. SL denies
knowing anything, and walks away. BY laughs but is shocked when his own ring doesnt work, so SL sweeps all
their source stones into her space and tells them to head to Magma Bridge. ZiY and BY are hesitant when SL
reassures them that she has a safe method to cross. DFX feels conflicted that SL appears to have the upper hand
and signals for LAC to follow her.
1698-1699 Magma bridge lies between two cliffs with waves of molten lava surging around it. DST instructs SL to
extract the essence of 10 ISFs enough to fill a bowl and to fully cover herself in it to prevent burns. BY starts
applying, while SL confronts NL over already knowing this. NL acts hurt so SL comforts him with a kiss, only for
him to deepen it to leave her breathless. BY proudly announces hes finished, while SL teases him for getting ZiY
to help, before getting him to cross the bridge.
1700 SL soothes BYs concerns and promises to split the rewards with him. He starts crossing and is shocked that
he remains unharmed, rushing past before the ISF wears off. LAC is stunned while SL starts preparing for ZiY to
cross, and waits for DFX to seek her.
1701-1702 LAC reports to DFX and LHM. DFX arrives and offers SL a source stone for the ISF, while sending LHM
and LAC to find them. However, SL has taken all of them and DFX raises the offer to 10 source stones but SL asks
for 30. DFX has no choice but to accept, when LAC complains. Hearing this, SL retracts her offer and DFX panics,
trying to negotiate. SL changes the asking price to 100. As a source stone gambler DFX can sense his stones
contain good crystals and assumes that SLs space ring only has a limited capacity.
1703 DFX accepts, glaring at LAC for costing him an additional 70 source stones, and is confident SL wont be able
to pick quality ones, telling her not to blame him if she finds nothing. SL retorts not to regret it if she chooses his
best ones and he naturally agrees, not knowing that SL can see through the stones.
1704 SL walks towards the stone containing hundreds of Purple Crystals and DFX wants to stop her but he had
already agreed. LHM allows SL to choose 100 of his stones and she gives him 10 ISF. Seeing SL walk by him, and
that he has no other way of crossing, LAC asks to exchange his stones, but SL refuses.
1705 LAC increases the offer to 200, but SL wants all of his 800 stones. LAC is outraged while DFX tries to
negotiate it down to 400 but SL rejects. Neither DFX nor LHM have enough flowers to spare for LAC and he has no
choice but to agree, while SL comments that all his stones cant even compare to one of DFXs.
1706 While DFX knows SL had taken his best source stones, he doesnt know shes taken all the ones with Purple
Crystals. SL and NL then cross the bridge, where SL reassures the excited BY that shes taken all the good stones
from them. The third area is in the Snowy Mountains and SL is glad she had stored magma away in her space for
DST to train with, as this will come in handy.
1707 SL is surprised when DFXs group arrives as she had given them the thinnest ISFs, which wouldve been an
insufficient amount to protect them. DFX threatens to grab the treasures in this round and speeds away, as LAC
and LHM follow. ZiY hurries their group but SL exclaims that the benefits will end up being hers regardless, while
caution is more important. SL and NL dress in furs, indulgently walking.
1708-1709 BY and ZiY are shivering due to the cold. The group discusses the placement of the Magma Bridge next
to the Snowy Mountains, when the magma starts to cool. SL takes out DST, whos burning at a high temperature
and NL uses his spiritual energy to launch him forward towards the Snowy Mountains, creating a melted path for
them to travel on. BY and ZiY are stunned that the path is so uniform, demonstrating NLs perfect control, while
BY is dismal over the gap in strength between them. SL reminds him that his strength is at the top for their
generation, while joking about her being left behind by NL.

125 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1710-1720 Hidden Dragon Territory 9

1710 They continue flirting when they find LAC passed out in the snow. BY turns him over to reveal multiple
wounds on his face and body, caused by magical beasts. ZiY wants to remove LAC, when he wakes up. Instead she
claims that theyve rescued him by opening up a path.
1711-1712 LAC wants nothing to do with them and tells them to go their separate ways. However, he senses that
NLs path is the safest, and travels a few hundred metres beside them, when a Four-eyed Snow Mastiff at the
peak of 9th ranked approaches him, filled with bloodlust. SLs group watch on, amused, as the two parties are
equally matched, even adding commentary. LACs defences are weak due to his injuries and the mastiff claws his
face. ZiY laughs but SL is certain that he wont die even if he loses.
1713 The mastiff pounces towards LAC and he manages to escape death by punching it in the jaws with all his
strength, causing it to stumble. Unharmed and ready to attack again, the mastiff finds LAC drained and lying on
the ground, and starts to howl. Since they have a poor impression of LAC, SLs group decide to leave it up to fate,
when LAC leaps onto the fiery red path that NL had created, causing the mastiff to back away, to ZiYs
disappointment.
1714 ZiY mocks LAC for eating his words, telling him to leave the path since he had sworn not to use it.
Humiliated, LAC walks 1 metre parallel to it instead. SLs group slow down to match his pace, anticipating the next
show, when a juvenile mastiff appears and stares at LAC.
1715 LAC instantly darts onto the path, when SL points out the mastiff is already near its end, having been
stabbed in the stomach, and they laugh at how easily scared he is and he runs off, embarrassed. SL fears that
their taunts would help him mature, making him a much stronger adversary.
1716 SLs group speeds up, when they run into DFX fighting a flock of Flowing Snow-Earth Eagles. As he brutally
slays them, SL estimates that his strength is at the peak of 10th ranked and that he hasnt realized that the path
theyre on would keep him safe. DFX is a foot away from the path, asking SLs group for assistance. When SL
refuses, he tries to grab ZiY.
1717 NL manages to kick DFX, sending him flying. SL thinks he overdid it, but BY attempts to copy him and lands
on DFX, right below the eagles. The eagles were infuriated, having been disrupted by the force of NLs kick, and
attacks BY and DFX. BY manages to reach the path in time, when they notice DFX has disappeared.
1718 NL speculates DFX had used a Teleportation Stone. SLs group remain unharmed when they arrive at the
peak of the Snowy Mountains. They see DFXs group fighting off Palm-Eyed Snow Leopards, as LAC looks for the
fiery red path, not knowing that it disappears once SLs group leaves, as the magma and DSTs energy start to
cool. DFXs strength has risen again and NL warns that hes about to break through to Command level.
1719 Due to the gap between 10th ranked and Command level, SL teases that she might reach it before DFX and
leaves them to fend for themselves. NL senses that the eastern direction is rich with spiritual energy while SLs
map now includes a spirit river ( Lng H) east of the Snowy Mountains, speculating that the map will reveal
hidden areas once theyve met certain conditions. They head to the river, fighting their share of beasts as
confrontations are inevitable due to the mutual hate between humans and beasts.
1720 SL is excited, as the spiritual energy in the air becomes insanely dense, and plans to absorb it before DFX
notices. They soon reach their destination and are shocked to see a sky river, rich with spiritual energy. While the
water within it appears still and doesnt flow in any direction.

126 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1721-1731 Hidden Dragon Territory 10

1721 They can absorb the energy by standing near the river, but the aura should have drawn strong magical
beasts to it as well. A scarlet red snake around 100 metres appears and attacks. Since its at Command level, SL
falls back, trusting NLs abilities, as he pulls out his Dedicated Heavenly Sword and swings it. The snake narrowly
dodges, shocked and angry that it couldve been severed.
1722 The snakes large size allows NL to land two successive strikes, slicing off its lower lip and tongue, causing its
blood to spray out. The snake is infuriated due to the pain, and the loss of its venomous tongue, which is its
primary means of attack, and starts spraying poison. SL manages to dodge, but a drop lands on BY, causing his
skin to sizzle, and the toxins to start spreading through his arm.
1723 BYs pain causes ZiY to start crying, as SL tries to treat him. The poison spreads rapidly and BY will soon
become a skeleton, when SL gives him an Imperial ranked BCP and uses her dagger to dig out the contaminated
flesh until his blood no longer contains traces of poison.
1724-1725 BYs wound soon becomes a scab, which falls off to reveal new skin and theyre astounded with the
effects. Meanwhile NL had managed to hide when the snake was raging, and sneaks up behind it, stabbing it in
the back. The snake tries to retaliate with its tail, only for NL to meet it with a punch. The snake screams in agony
at the collision, before howling in pain as NLs punch reaches the nerves in its spine, and he pulls it out from its
lower back. The snake creates a giant dent as it falls to the ground.
1726 NL hands its Command Level crystal to SL, who offers to hold onto it for him to use later. BY and ZiY start
attacking the dying snake to vent their hate, until its eyes fully close. They make their way to the spiritual river,
feeling overwhelmed by its grandeur, as the spiritual energy courses through it.
1727 SL is protected by NL, while ZiYs nose bleeds from the pressure. SL tells NL to let her withstand the force, as
this is the minimum requirement in absorbing the river, and clenches as the waves of energy wash over her,
forcing herself to endure. The energy is easy to absorb and would allow people to rapidly advance if they can
withstand the physical strain. SL is glad RY had helped her improve0 her stamina.
1728 LHM, LAC and DFX arrive, remarking on the spirit river and the size of the snake. DFX greedily eyes the river,
remarking that NL had saved them the trouble of dealing with the snake. Seeing SLs group cultivating and the
rivers docile appearance, LAC charges forward and is overwhelmed by the change in pressure. DFX sneers at him,
before cloaking himself with spiritual energy and pushing forwards, alerting SL.
1729 While the energy in the river has diminished, SL fears that theres still enough for DFX to advance to
Command level. ZiY and BY fail to notice him, and SL is hesitant to leave her cultivation to fight, when DST
mentions the Spirit Absorption Crystal ( X Lng Jng) on DFXs head and reminds SL she had won a much
larger one in the raffle.
1730-1731 Noticing the steaming yellow paste, SL laughs since it resembles the Asian conical hats that rice pickers
use, when DST reminds her of the benefits. SL reluctantly pulls out her SAC as DST laughs, and is grateful her
group is too busy to notice. SLs mind clears as the energy surges inside her and she instantly advances to 10th
ranked. DFX notices a decline in his rate of absorption due to SLs crystal, which resembles a birds nest, and is
infuriated since SL has superior versions of all his treasures his SAC was only the size of a fingernail. He greedily
eyes the SAC, wanting to prevent SL from reaching Command level and to take the crystal for himself.
1731 DFX slowly creeps towards SL as shes distracted by the benefits of the SAC, plotting to slay her and steal it
before NL notices. DST wakes SL from her dream of instantly reaching Saint level, when she senses DFXs killing
intent.

127 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1732-1743 Hidden Dragon Territory 11

1732-1733 SL notices that DFX has used up his crystal and wants to steal hers. She contemplates how to face him,
when he suddenly attacks. SL blocks with her Clear Shadow Sword, but the fluctuations in spiritual energy distorts
BYs cultivation, causing him to cough blood. SL tries to negotiate with DFX, but he reaches for it instead,
indicating his intention is also to remove her. SL deliberates over whether to teleport or use DST, when NLs kick
sends DFX flying and SL notices he had almost broken through to Saint level.
1734 SL feels guilty that NL had suppressed his promotion in order to save her. Realizing that NL is intent on killing
him, DFX tries to reason using their past friendship, CZs reaction and that SL would feel discontent if she didnt
slay him herself. NL ignores him and sends a ball of energy, when DFX uses his hidden trump card, the Dragon
Kings Decree ( Lng Wng Lng) to summon a giant shadow dragon to swallow the attack. SL is stunned at
the amount of treasures DFX has, when he orders it to eat SL.
1735 NL panics as the dragons tongue heads towards SL, and is stunned when it merely licks the SAC off her
head. SL is depressed over losing its benefits while NL prepares to face the dragon to protect her, but is weaker as
the dragons energy increased after swallowing the SAC.
1736 DFX gloats, asking if SL would rather fight him and drag NL into a losing battle or end her own life. SL acts
confident and fools DFX into thinking RY had appeared, before running off. DFX chases her and LAC tries to follow
but is blocked by BY, whose strength is now on par with him. ZiY guards LHM despite being weaker, but LHM has
no intention of fighting and smiles as his loyalties are leaning more towards SL.
1737 ZiY doesnt act, knowing that LHM will intervene if she joins in the battle, but worries over her group, since
even DST might not match the current DFX. SL continues running, unable to teleport or expose DST. DFX matches
her speed and enjoys the hunt, waiting for SL to slow by a fraction to attack. SL heads towards a jungle, only for
DFX to appear right in front of her.
1738 SL taunts DFX, asking if he thinks he can actually kill her. Believing SLs death is inevitable, he summons
frozen spikes from the ground, but the slight lag in his speed allows SL to dodge in time and swing her CSS at him.
DFX blocks with his palm, only for the SGT to wrap around his legs.
1739 SL tosses a small ball and DFX dodges, thinking its a Spirit Bomb. However, SL had actually thrown the SAC
and catches it, taunting him. Infuriated, DFX cuts the vines around him, thinking about what other treasures SL
might use against him, while SL runs until she sees a giant, dying tree and crawls inside.
1740 DFX appears just as SL has hidden herself and suppressed her vital signs. He races ahead, only to return to
the tree, and smashes it out of anger. The punch narrowly misses SL and she emerges when DFX leaves, only to
find him waiting for her. Normal trees would be blown to pieces by his strength but the SGT had coordinated with
the dying tree, strengthening it to protect SL, giving her away.
1741 When SL asks if he senses something wrong, DFX starts to feel uneasy and attacks her with his Ice Domain
( Bng Fng Sh Ji Sealed Ice World), sending a torrent of snow and wind towards SL, eclipsing her.
DFX smirks at her death but cant find her corpse. Realizing that shes escaped, he smashes the ground, forming
huge dents, to vent his anger.
1742 The SGT had retracted its roots to create a hole in the ground for SL to slip into. DFX fails to find SL when he
scans for her, but approaches the SGT as he finds it useful and decides it to take it from SL.
1743 SL laments her situation as DFX lifts her up along with the SGT, placing it over his shoulder, and tries to
search for her. SL contemplates sneaking away but decides to catch him off guard and settle the matter instead,
waiting for an opportunity. DFX starts feeling anxious as the summoned dragon will only appear for a limited time
and wont be able to hold NL for long. While SL starts to poke her dagger through the bark.

128 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1744-1754 Hidden Dragon Territory 12

1744 SL manages to retract her dagger in time, when DFX plants the SGT back in the ground. However, he notices
the dagger marks and SL urges the SGT to run. DFX realizes that the mark was recent and deliberate, while an
attack he sends is not as effective due to its increased defence.
1745 The SGT is out of sight when DFX realizes that SL had been right in front of him. Impressed by how cunning
she is, DFX is even more determined to kill her. SL is shocked by how quickly DFX had managed to catch up with
them and burrows into the ground, telling the SGT to manipulate the ground above them.
1746 From her experiences in the Demonic Cave (chapter 744), SL has the SGT extend its roots to create 4 paths,
so that DFX would need to search them. DFX arrives at the intersection and uses his spiritual energy to scan
ahead. Three of the paths end after 1KM while another continues on. He charges ahead only to encounter the
same situation over and over again, unknowingly increasing the distance between them.
1747 Meanwhile SL studies the map, contemplating how to cross the broad Ink River ( M H) towards the
4th barrier and how to overcome the danger she senses from it, since backtracking to find NL runs the risk of
encountering DFX again. SL decides to copy NL and use driftwood to cross (chapter 492) when DFX appears,
seething in anger. SL greets him with a smile, only for DFX to use his Dual Fire-Ice Sky attack ( Bng
Hu Ling Chng Tin), sending an overwhelming force towards SL.
1748 The SGT weaves its vines like a spider web to block the ice element in the attack, while SL uses her space to
avoid the fire aspect. DFXs fury becomes shock when he sees MFA, uncertain how he bypassed the age
restriction. Since MFA is Saint ranked, he reminds him that theres no animosity between Purgatory City and WYP,
and to not intervene, only to be refused and told to leave.
1749 Hearing DSTs tone, DFX confirms he isnt MFA but hesitates, demanding to know if its SLs puppet. DST
uses a flame attack, already set on destroying DFX before he can spread this information. DFX manages to
counter, and gains confidence, realizing that MFAs strength is no longer Saint level. DST has a 60% chance of
winning due to his fighting experience and slightly higher power.
1750 SL is preoccupied with watching the fight, when a hideous octopus emerges from the river, lured by SLs
smell, and tries to swallow her. Unable to dodge, SL throws a rock to block its mouth instead. The octopus
chomps down on the rock, smashing its teeth in the process and SL uses this opportunity to escape, only for one
of its tentacles to wrap around her waist.
1751 The octopus is at Command level and drools as it sweeps SL up. DFX watches on from his fight and is
delighted, cheering for the octopus to swallow her. SL is too weak to resist, when the little fox appears and
transforms the octopus into a defenceless lamb, and SL uses her CSS to slice its neck.
1752 The octopus dodges and the sword only scrapes its forehead. SL runs as the octopus reverts back and
returns to the water to follow her. The SGT attempts to retrain the tentacles with its vines, but doesnt last long
due to the difference in strength. The octopus soon catches SL and holds her by her feet as barbed spikes the size
of hair pins emerge on its tentacles.
1753 The octopus uses all 8 barbed tentacles to wrap SL up, and she almost faints from the excruciating pain as
the needles stab her, but has no trump cards left. In the midst of their battle, DFX is delighted at SLs state and is
certain that shes near death, only to find that DST had used this time to escape.
1754 DST arrives in front of the octopus as DFX sneaks up behind him, preparing an explosive attack. The octopus
notices this and unleashes its own attack. DST counters and the octopus is damaged by the impact. Rather than
guarding against DFX, DST continues attacking the octopus until it lets go of SL. DFX ignores SL since removing DST
would guarantee her end, and attacks his back as DST finishes off the octopus.

129 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1755-1768 Hidden Dragon Territory 13

1755 DST is sent flying and severely injured by the kick. DFX uses an ice blade and manages to slice off DSTs arm.
He panics when DST shows no reaction, as it shows how ruthless he can be to himself and his opponents, sending
multiple ice blades until DST falls to the ground and has nowhere to run.
1756 DFX sneers as he approaches to finish MFA off, only to find explosives strapped on him, igniting as MFA
rushes towards him. MFAs body is blown to pieces while DFX is also injured from the impact and cultivates to
recover. In the fire stone, DST proudly declares his survival to SL, leaving before DFX wakes.
1757 SL laments not using this chance to finish him, but DST warns her DFX would still have tricks. DFX wakes as
SL prepares to cross the Ink River, shocking her with his recovery speed, and chases her. Although he hasnt fully
recovered, his condition is better than SLs, and arrives in front of her before she reaches the other side. Fearing
that she has more tricks, DFX immediately surrounds her with ice blades.
1758-1759 SL jumps into the river to avoid the attack and DFX decides against chasing her, certain of her demise.
SL starts feeling faint as she descends to the bottom of the river, when DSTs cry wakes her. She eats a handful of
Imperial ranked pills and finds a hidden lava cave. DST remarks that it was formed by punches from a war puppet,
which could easily destroy them both, before sensing one and lamenting SLs luck. He warns her that DFXs
strength cant compare to it and urges her to climb out of the river.
1760-1761 SL turns to see a 3m tall skeleton with an intimidating aura and eerie laughter chasing them, and feels
uneasy since with DFX she can at least outsmart him. DFX had been tracking SLs breathing and sends an attack
towards her, only for it to hit the puppet. SL is stunned the puppet is so weak, when DST tells her to jump back
into the river. DFX continues attacking from the surface, while DST reveals that the war puppet would follow
anyone who offers it spiritual energy, and SL tries to coax it through its dislike for DFX.
1762 SL realizes that DST had planned for the puppet to receive DFXs attack, and is excited that even 10 DFXs
cant compare. The puppet will eat anything containing energy and SL feeds it 5 Purple Crystals, but it shows no
response since she hasnt given it enough, while DFX approaches.
1763 SL brings out the source stone filled with Purple Crystals (chapter 1704) and the puppet swallows it without
leaving a trace, but still doesnt react. DFX had followed her, feeling uneasy, and presents the puppet with all the
items he had, only to be ignored. He demands to know whether SL had fed it already, when the puppet sends a
silly smile to SL and turns to face DFX with a terrifying gaze, causing him to flee.
1764 DFX uses his ice blades, followed by other attacks, but cant even damage the puppet due to the disparity in
strengths. SL happily watches on, telling the puppet not to let him off, while DFX develops a sinking feeling and
runs, only for the puppet to punch him with a terrifying force.
1765 SL gloats, only to see the puppet has closed its eyes and fallen into a slumber. SL confronts DST and is
furious that she used so many Purple Crystals in exchange for a single punch. SL contemplates whether to feed it
more energy, when DFX starts running. Confused why SL isnt chasing him, he suspects the puppet has run out of
energy and sneaks back.
1766 DFX sends a fire attack towards SL and flies in, feeding the puppet with his treasures and dancing with joy
when it accepts. SL remarks that shes finished when DST assures her theres still hope and DFX is puzzled why she
appears so calm.
1767 List of published chapters
1768 DFX gloats over his victory, telling SL to hand over all her Imperial ranked BCPs. SL readily gives him a bottle,
causing him to become suspicious and he forces a pill down her throat.

130 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1769-1781 Hidden Dragon Territory 14

1769 DFX laughs when the pill works and demands that she takes out all her other treasures, threatening to ruin
her if she refuses. SL hands over her crystals and pills before retreating, as the war puppet sits up and roars. DST
had told her it hadnt run out of energy, mocking DFX for recharging it while it was still SLs.
1770 DFXs face becomes ugly and he runs, only to be thrown down by the puppet. However, the puppet sits back
down, running out of energy again. Wanting to finish DFX off, SL gives the puppet some of the prizes she had won
from the raffle, watching as it chases DFX towards a maze near the river.
1771 DFXs attack doesnt leave a mark on the maze walls and he rushes in, seeing the war puppet. SL sits on the
puppets shoulder, ordering it to follow DFX, only to lose sight of him. SL continues directing the puppet through
the maze, afraid that DFX would use this time to recover, only to increase their distance. Meanwhile DFX finds a
safe place to cultivate, plotting his revenge against SL, only to run into NL.
1772 NL approaches, demanding to know where SL is. DFX is terrified, noticing NL has progressed to Saint level
and had slayed the dragon, but lies to NL that SL had fallen into the river and was killed by the puppet.
1773 Without waiting for DFX to finish, NL traps him in a cage of wind blades, subjecting him to the same
treatment SL had received from him. DFX is overwhelmed by NLs strength, and NL increases the pressure when
he refuses to tell the truth. Another shadow dragon appears behind DFX, as he starts channelling his energy,
dispersing the wind blades.
1774 DFX has also managed to advance to Saint ranked, and counters NLs wind attack with an ice one. NL starts
to sweat from the pressure, while DFXs attacks become more dominating, promising to send NL to meet SL in the
next life, secretly unwilling to let SL die and reunite with him so easily.
1775 However, NL regards DFX as a clown, while DFX is infuriated as he starts developing a sense of inferiority.
DFX is shocked to find that NL has also learnt the shadow dragons treasured Divine Right Hand technique (
Shn Zh Yu Shu), which NL aims towards him.
1776 Unable to dodge, DFX tries to mend his injuries, when the attack causes him to rebound off a wall and fall to
the ground, coughing up blood. NL is about to finish him off, when DFX warns that none of them can leave the
HDT if he dies. NL frowns, sensing he hadnt lied.
1777 Since DFX had received the shadow dragons inheritance, killing him would close the HDT. NL leaves DFX
severely injured instead, before leaving to find SL. Meanwhile SL has gotten lost in the maze and is frustrated she
cant help NL in his fight against the dragon.
1778 The walls of the maze are 30ft tall and too sturdy to break through, when SL recalls how she broke out of
the Demonic Cave (chapter 763), and uses her space magic to walk through the walls. SL walks in one direction
until she becomes dizzy from lack of energy and finds herself in a room surrounded by white jade walls and pillars
carved with dragons and phoenixes.
1779 SL is confused about her current location, when a small, purple shadow darts in front of her, touching her
finger with its paw and glancing at her with innocent eyes. It blows bubbles around SL, which places her in a
dream-like trance, and carries her through a hidden door.
1780-1781 Meanwhile NL is tracing SLs steps in the maze, feeling concerned since it gives off a dangerous feeling.
At Saint level, his ears pick up a soft sound and he arrives at the hall where SL had disappeared, running into an
Archaic Tree of Man ( Yun G Rn Sh) a treasure which gathers Jade Essence ( Y Su Jng
P) in its top leaf, a simple source of energy which is easily absorbed, which flows down from the lower leaves to
form a pool at the base of the tree. Since the HDT had been sealed for so long, no one had gathered the essence.
NL approaches with caution, but sends the pool of essence into his space ring when no beasts appear.

131 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1782-1794 Hidden Dragon Territory 15

1782 NL turns to leave when the trees leaves turn a light shade of pink, giving off a shy feeling, and follows him.
NL is confused why the tree is acting like a maiden but thinks it could be useful for SL.
1783 NL extends his hand, and the tree readily agrees to leave with him. NL shrugs it off as it tries to touch him,
enduring for SLs sake, and leaves not knowing that SL has been trapped here by a Saint ranked sable (). SL is
unconscious behind the hidden door and the sable watches on anxiously, before fetching a fiery red herb to cure
her, and crushing the juices to feed her.
1784 SL had been dragged into a magical space, which suppresses her space magic, cutting her off from DST and
the war puppet, reducing her to this state. The sable continues feeding her the herbs, despairing as her condition
seems to worsen instead, sweating and burning up. The sable runs to fetch SL water, not knowing its actually the
same Jade Essence NL had stored and is detrimental to her in her current condition.
1785-1786 The sable is proud of itself, when SL starts feeling immense pain and her blood starts to thicken. While
she had eaten the RBBG, the space prevents her from circulating energy to recover. The pain makes SL want to
tear at her flesh, and she demands for the sable to release her. It reluctantly sends her out of the space, realizing
its good intentions have backfired, and SL starts cultivating to recover.
1787 The sable is shocked that the archaic tree and Jade Essence have vanished, while SL is unable to expel the
medicine the sable had fed her. DST eyes the sable, telling SL to use a Red Shooting Lotus ( Yn Lu
Hng Lin) to absorb it instead, allowing her to improve her strength and Apothecary.
1788 The sable hesitates, warning her its dangerous, but SL has been feeding the war puppet to protect her and
sits on its shoulder to follow the sable. The sable had been charged with guarding the archaic tree, but since it
had left with NL, the sable readily leads SL out, creating a path through the walls in the maze.
1789 SL arrives in front of a sea of fire, burning on a snow-covered ground. DST explains that it has to do with the
Laws of Heaven and Earth, something that SL will comprehend when she reaches Saint level, when they spy the
lotus amidst the flames and DST urges her forward.
1790-1791 SL enters to find that the temperature is comfortable despite how it looks, but remains alert as she
feels unsettled. 4 clusters of flames start charging towards her, only for the sable to eat them, remarking on how
tasty it is. Seeing how much the sable resembles it, SL starts missing the dragon, when several coloured flames
start attacking, and the sable climbs on SL, unable to protect her. SL uses her void armour to shield them both,
while the flames emit haunting voices, almost causing SL to collapse, before retreating. DST tells her theyre ghost
fires containing the tormented souls of those who died in the fires, and their wails indicates that the Red Shooting
Lotus is about to awaken. The best time to pluck the RSL is right before it wakes, but once it stirs, everything will
be burnt away.
1792 SL realizes that she doesnt have enough time to backtrack and find NL and has the war puppet carry her
across. They encounter less flames, as theyre all heading towards the Acheron River in front of them.
1793 SL sees a flaming red bridge, formed by the ghost fires, emitting a hostile aura which impacts the mind. SL
prepares to step on the bridge, eating pills and mentally preparing herself, when shes hit with waves of malice
and hatred. This intensifies as she travels across, but there are only 12 hours before the lotus awakens, while the
bridge is 10KM and would take hours to cross.
1794 SL hears a howl, while a gruesome face appears near hers. SL fights down her disgust, covering her eyes with
a blindfold and using her void armour to continue. As she progresses, she starts developing resistance towards
the mental burden, when she hears a noise and starts charging forward.

132 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1795-1806 Hidden Dragon Territory 16

1795-1796 The impact causes SL to cough blood, as the resentment increases exponentially further along the
bridge, where all the strong souls linger. 5,000M in, SL has only walked halfway when she starts to crumble,
overwhelmed by the pressure. Seeing SL continue on unrelenting, the sable decides to help her and sucks up the
souls, allowing SL to rush to the 6,000M mark. The sable faints in SLs arms and SL blacks out under the increased
pressure, when she wakes to find that her injuries have slightly recovered. Resisting the animosity in the bridge
has allowed SL to grow more resilient, improving her strength and physical condition, but there are only 6 hours
remaining.
1797 SL continues walking as she trembles and blood oozes from her pores, until her body is covered with blood
and she loses all sensation of pain. Unable to watch on, DST tells her to stop before she dies, but SL is already
7,900M in. As she stumbles, SLs body is flung back and she manages to grab onto the bridge but is sent back to
the 6,000M mark.
1798 SL laments her bad luck when DST offers to help, possessing and strengthening her body to leap towards the
9,000M mark. He mocks her strength, before returning her body and falling into a coma. The pressure weighs
down on SL and she resolves herself to get the RSL but is unable to move forward.
1799 SL sits and cultivates on the bridge, as blood and sweat flow, and the pain feels as though shes being torn to
pieces. Under these circumstances, she manages to comprehend the gravity aspect of space magic (
Zhng L Kng Jin) and the impurities wash away from her skin, leaving it milky white.
1800-1801 As SL is stronger, the overwhelming pressure now appears mild and she runs across the bridge in peak
condition, only feeling strong resistance in the last 200M. Drained, she continues, relying on sheer willpower,
when the souls become restless, intensifying the pressure on her injuries. The pain becomes excruciating in the
last hundred metres and she laughs in relief when she finally reaches the other side with an hour to spare,
unaware of the upcoming challenges.
1802 SL studies the map, when she finds herself surrounded by numerous war puppets. While the rest are inferior
to hers, their leader is almost identical, only blue instead of red. The blue puppet attacks SL and she dodges due
to her improved condition. SL summons her red puppet from her space, and the two puppets regard each other
with disdain but are equally matched.
1803 The other puppets rush towards SL, becoming weaker as they enter her gravity field. SL takes out her CSS
and swings it, cutting the puppets into pieces. Sneering at how weak they are, she decides to train the precision
of her swordsmanship and the 20 puppets are decapitated in the same place. Turning them into junk, SL falls back
and watches the two superior puppets fight.
1804-1805 The blue puppet is in a better position as it has higher energy reserves than SLs, which attacks the
blue puppet in rage for trapping it below the river. The red puppet uses all its energy to send the blue puppet
flying, before falling down, drained. However, the blue puppet picks itself up, and approaches SL with a
condescending sneer. Due to her ties with the red puppet, the blue puppet wont allow SL to live. SL has no
energy or trump cards left, and is unable to resist when it picks her up and clenches its fists, crushing her. SL turns
purple and faints, only to wake up to find NL in the midst of beating up the puppet.
1806 A ball of energy hits the blue puppet, exploding into scattering petals which cling onto it, expanding and
sealing it. NL pulls the plum flower from his shoulder and sends it into his space ring, only for it to climb out of the
space and cling to him. NL embraces SL, drawing her into a kiss, only for the plum blossom to appear between
them, glaring at SL.

133 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1807-1821 Hidden Dragon Territory 17

1807 NL offers the plum blossom to the disgruntled SL, causing it to cry and climb into NLs space ring, while SL
doubts its reliable enough to use. NL offers to train it for SL, and she realizes they had narrowly missed each
other in the maze.
1808 SL remembers that she needs to get the RSL, and DST taunts that she had spent half of the 30 minutes she
had flirting. NL carries SL towards the RSL, with all the ghost flames becoming subservient in his presence, and she
notices hes become Saint ranked, feeling that her own promotion is inferior.
1809-1810 They arrive at a gentle stream, flowing with sparkling blue water, when SL sees a white lotus on a
floating platform. DST tells her it isnt the RSL since the energy within it isnt pure enough. They only have a few
minutes left to find the real one, when NL sends a wind blade towards the base of the stream, revealing a small,
red lotus, and carries SL towards it so that it would recognize her when she picks it. A few hundred metres away,
DFX watches on, seething with envy that SL has found an RSL and is determined to prevent it. He pulls out a
dagger and slices his wrist, evoking a blood sacrifice ritual.
1811-1812 DFXs blood starts to expand through the ground, freezing SL and NL still, but DFX is currently too weak
to finish them off. Instead he reaches for the RSL, which releases a cyclone as its defence mechanism. As his body
is too injured to withstand it, DFX turns and runs, leaving SL and NL behind as the RSL blooms. The temperature
suddenly rises and the magma erupts. Unable to move, NL forms a blood contract with the plum blossom and
tries to shield SL from the flames. SL prepares to die, filled with regret, when a voice whispers for her to live and
she wakes to find herself lying on a lotus petal.
1813 NL is lying next to her and both their clothes have been burnt off. She dresses them and calls for DST, only to
find no response. SL panics when she cant sense him and shakes NL awake.
1814 NL reveals that when he was prepared to sacrifice himself to save her, DST appeared and shielded them
both, using a soul-consuming technique. He comforts SL that both of them would readily die for her.
1815-1816 SL starts crying, grieving that she was almost strong enough to help him form his own body, when NL
reminds her to take the RSL that DST had died for. As SLs current state is too weak, they spend their time
cultivating. SL starts to recover but NL is still severely injured, when she recalls that theyve gone over the 3
months HDT remains open for. A voice asks her if she wants to leave, and SL is shocked to find that DST had been
swallowed by the RSL and has merged with it.
1817 The RSLs behaviour resembles DST, but it cant recall its past. Its arrogant manner causes SL to think that it
might be too proud to form a contract with her, when it tells her to start merging its 64 petals.
1818-1819 SL tries to merge the petals based on how she merges the strips of space, but is unable to figure out
how to approach it. After the explosion, DFX had ran away, shocked at the magnitude of the eruption and certain
of SL and NLs deaths, when he becomes buried in the magma. DFX wakes to find that hes still alive but his
condition is poor and hes uncertain how long HDT will remain open. He reaches the end of the HDT, running into
ZiY and BY, who demand to know where SL and NL are.
1820-1821 DFX taunts them without revealing anything, before rushing out of the HDT. ZiY and BY decide to stay
and search for SL and NL, but are unable to find them, when the door starts to close. Unwilling to believe that
theyve died, the two stand at the doorway, preventing the entrance from closing, relying on the crystals in their
space ring for energy. Meanwhile SL has an epiphany about the petals just as NL wakes from his cultivation.

134 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1822-1833 Hidden Dragon Territory 18

1822 SL rapidly places one petal on top of another, as they seamlessly merge, taking up the same space, and
realizes that she can leave the HDT using the same method. SL spends a year fusing the strips, to discover that her
gravity field is twice as effective. While NL laments that he needs to leave her so that she can grow, as SL is
currently at the peak of 10th ranked and only needs an opportunity to advance.
1823-1824 SL completes her task and demands that the RSL reveal the way out when NL reminds her to pick it,
using his aura to suppress it into agreeing. The RSL starts to bloom, spreading its petals and extending its roots, to
reveal a little Ginseng Baby in a red apron (chapter 1134). SL coos over the baby, pushing NL aside as the RSL
secretly revels in NLs fury. Vexed that he ranks below the baby, NL demands for SL to hand it over, only for SL to
rebuff him.
1825 Seeing the babys pitiful look, SL reprimands NL for wanting to bully it. Stunned by SLs maternal instinct, NL
calms himself before trying to advise her against raising the baby, feeling vexed when she refuses and coaxes the
it instead.
1826 SL regards the child as innocent, while it secretly smirks at NL and opens a path in the magma. NL leads SL
out, secretly determined not to let SL have children so he wont have to share her. They race to the exit, with SL
reminding him that theyre 9 months too late.
1827 NL is certain the RSL can lead them out, when they discover the HDT door is still open. SL spies two statues
at the doorway and is shocked to find that its ZiY and BY, who have remained there for 9 months and are barely
alive. SL treats them, while NL circulates his energy through them, reassuring SL.
1828 BY and ZiY are no longer in danger of dying but still havent woken up, when the little baby in SLs arms spits
out two small flames towards them, returning the warmth to their bodies. NL is certain that the physical strain of
guarding the entrance and the lotus flames would improve their cultivation, when he notices the baby has
crawled back in SLs arms and is greedily absorbing the pure aura around her.
1829 BY and ZiY sleep for 3 days, when BY slowly opens his eyes and sees his frumpy appearance reflected in SLs.
He rushes to tidy himself, when he notices the child in SLs arms, and congratulates NL for his fast work, since only
the two of them had been trapped in the HDT. NL secretly rages, not wanting such a scheming child, when BY
changes and ZiY wakes up.
1830 ZiY is shocked at the child, when SL reveals its the RSL. They recount their experiences, with ZiY telling SL
that LHM had died after being clawed by the shadow dragon when it was fighting NL, while LAC was beaten to
death by NL after he realized SL was gone. ZiY and BY had wanted to follow NL, but he raced ahead, and they had
arrived at the maze after SL and NL had emptied it. Hearing SLs experience, they regret not killing DFX, when SL
smirks that they still havent exposed the LYY matter.
1831 BY becomes curious, seeing the gleam in ZiYs eyes, when SL asks them what rank they are. ZiY is shocked to
find that shes 10th ranked, while BY has reached Command level, with their experiences bringing so many
benefits. Theyre about to leave when the sable mentions an herb that can raise the levels of a group of experts
will mature in a month and SL decides to stay, sending ZiY and BY ahead.
1832 Watching them leave, SL is grateful to have such good friends. Returning to the mainland, DFX gloats over
being the only one to survive and that at Saint level, he could easily dominate Dong Ling. Sitting on the throne,
DFX has slayed the royal family, leaving only the Jin Emperor alive to hear of NLs death.
1833 The Emperor despairs since only NL could oppose DFX, while DFX surmises that his fall is due to SL driving a
wedge between NL and the Jade Lake, revealing that he wont let any of NLs supporters survive, including the
Beichen family, An Ye family, Lan family and Luo Yu Dian. DFX reveals that hell let the Emperor live if he kneels
before him like a dog, before calling out SZ.

135 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1834-1843 End of the First Arc 1

1834 SZ barks like a dog and DFX is delighted SLs father has fallen so low, while the Emperor vows that NL will
retaliate, before biting his own tongue, committing suicide, only for DFX to kick his corpse aside. SZ sneers at SLs
demise, while DFX calls for the Nangong familys eradication. The three stooges and ZiY arrive to find the Emperor
has already died, while DFX mocks ZiY and BY for abandoning their friends in the end. BY retorts that NL hasnt
died, and DFX howls with laughter.
1835 DFX asks BY how he wants to die, but will let ZiY off for CZs sake if she grovels. With NLs death, DFX is
unopposed since CZ wouldnt act against him, while RY wouldnt be interested in the matters of the younger
generation. ZiY continues insisting that NL is alive, and DFX aims an attack, causing her to collapse.
1836 Thinking of the consequences if NL and all his allies retaliate, DFX starts to feel uneasy, when the heavily
pregnant LYY appears. DFX hugs her and LYY leans into his embrace, asking him how ZiY will be sorted. DFX tells
her to concentrate on the baby, when LYY sees ZiY and recalls her humiliating experience. LYY trembles, feeling
waves of intense pain from her stomach.
1837 DFX is currently stronger than the Jade Lake elders and LYY had wanted to remove the beggar to silence him
but couldnt find him. DFX is worried as LYY was meant to give birth earlier. The baby is born at the Jade Lake and
DFX is shocked that it looks like an ugly monkey. Out of fear, the midwife remarks that all babies are wrinkly and
ugly when theyre born, as LYY continues muttering about ZiY. Thinking LYY is pleading for her, DFX tells her not to
worry, before leaving to finish off the four families.
1838 In the dungeons, BY assures AYM and LX that NL is still alive as DFX listens on, thinking that if NL survives,
hed at least have a rival. LYY pretends to plea for ZiY, mentioning how shes now 10th ranked, knowing that DFX
hates anyone more talented than him. DFX orders their deaths for the following day.
1839 DFX laughs, leading LYY away by her waist, while his prisoners despair as NL needs more time to leave HDT.
ZiY remarks that theyll face their deaths if it comes, eating food from her space ring as LYY had poisoned all her
meals. The following day, DFX tells them to slay each other until only one remains, guaranteeing the life of the
winner. He distributes swords, anticipating a brutal fight.
1840 DFX tells them to start, feeling even more elated than with his sons birth, reminding them theyd all die if
they dont fight. BY is the strongest since ZiY is 10th ranked, while AYM and LX are 9th. Since defeating DFX is
impossible, the three stooges simultaneously stab themselves in the heart, to ZiYs horror, allowing her to live. ZiY
cries in front of BY as he apologizes and tells her to keep living.
1841 BYs apology is for forcing her to endure LYYs treatment in order to wait for NLs return, while he confesses
his feelings, finally giving up his affections for SL and responding to ZiYs. ZiY cries, trying to shake him awake and
reciprocating his confession. DFX watches stunned, since he had wanted them to fight to prove how fragile their
bonds are. DFX is envious of their bonds with NL while he has remained alone, but laughs thinking theyve all died
in the end, when SL and NL arrive.
1842 SL rushes to BY, administering emergency treatment using RYs pills and her blood. SL seals his acupuncture
points and sighs in relief when his wound starts to heal and his pulse is steady, before working on LX and AYM the
same way. BY and AYM are safe, but SL had waited too long to treat LX and is running out of energy. SL continues
despite her exhaustion, unwilling to let NL lose him.
1843 SL coughs up blood, but LX is safe. Meanwhile NL has been fighting with DFX, and SL stands in front of LX to
shield him from the impact. LiYY appears at the door. Knowing that shes unlikely to defeat him, SL smiles, asking
him why hes still free to create mischief when he doesnt have any sons left. LiYY is shocked since DFX had told
him LAC was fine.

136 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1844-1854 End of the First Arc 2

1844 SL states that she had witnessed DFX personally slaying LAC due to his luck with the raffle and source stones.
DFX is preoccupied with his fight and doesnt have time to retort, so SL tells LiYY to take it as a sign of his guilt. LYY
accuses SL of sowing discord, while LiYY is still stuck on LACs death. SL confirms that LAC has died, while she had
killed Li Ao Tian. She then asks if the Jade Lakes impotence is hereditary and if LAQ suffers from it. The Command
level LiYY rages and SL is determined to stand on her own.
1845 Although LiYY is stronger, SL is confident NL can safely defeat DFX, when the Li Family Ancestor arrives. LFA
addresses NL, regretting that his marriage with LYY fell through and over their current relationship. NL smiles
coldly, telling him that the Jade Lake thinks too highly of themselves.
1846 Not wanting to kill NL, LFA asks if the marriage was still salvageable if he had intervened, when NL reveals
that he intends on removing the Jade Lake from the top 10 families. LFAs strength is on par with NL and they
fight. DFX falls back, sneering since hes free to remove the weaker SL. SLs response is slower since she no longer
has DST to warn her and DFX sends an attack towards her, smirking with LiYY.
1847 Anticipating NLs reaction over SLs death, DFX is shocked to find that hes indifferent, when NL sends a wind
blade towards him. DFX searches for SLs corpse, only to find her unharmed and smiling, revealing the RSL. DFX is
filled with regret since it had been within his grasp but he had chosen to flee instead.
1848 LiYY is shocked that SL has such a treasure, which fully counters DFXs ice attacks, and is determined to kill
her before she becomes stronger. LiYY and DFX both attack SL as she taunts them for their despicable acts.
Unable to dodge, SLs blood sprays on DFX when she mocks him for wasting precious medicine and DFX is
determined to drain her after she dies.
1849 SL contemplates whether to use the war puppet or her spirit pets, when their simultaneous attack freezes in
front of her. SLs mood soars as she sees RY floating in the sky and runs to greet him, hugging his arm. RY notices
the blood near SLs mouth and the air turns cold.
1850 DFX and LiYY cower in front of RY as he questions them, aware that SL is not only an exception for NL but
also for RY. RY is infuriated they had harmed SL, asking them how they want to die, the same way DFX had asked
BY (chapter 1835). SL gloats since she has RYs backing while LiYY argues that RY shouldnt intervene in the fights
of the younger generation, while DFX mentions that CZ will compensate him after.
1851 RY takes their response as waiting for him to kill them, while LiYY and DFX are shocked that the indifferent
RY is so angry. Unwilling to die so easily, they both attack RY, only to be frozen still. DFX despairs that he cant
even scratch RY, while SL smiles, praising RYs strength.
1852-1853 RY places them in his space, telling SL to sort them out, and she pulls out her YH dagger. DFX despairs
since the animosity between him and SL means hell die horribly, while SL prevents him from biting off his tongue,
cutting off his right hand instead. SL has never hated anyone as much as DFX and plans to torture him as payback
for all the suffering hes caused her and her friends, when DFX and the Jade Lake light up at CZs arrival. SL has
mixed feeling as she had always been curious about CZ, when RY stands in front of her and freezes her
movements. CZ reprimands RY for bullying the weak, while RY asks how his search is going. DFX is delighted since
now he still has a chance of winning, when SL sneezes.
1854 CZ glances towards SL and stiffens when he sees her face. RY sighs as CZ approaches SL with love, shock and
dedication flashing through his eyes. DFX fails to see this as hes behind CZ, reporting the enmity between him
and SL, and vowing that hell take his revenge. SL is uncertain how to interact with the approaching CZ, as RY
moves to the side. DFX declares that CZ doesnt need to act and that he can settle the matter himself, when CZ
emits killing intent and sends DFX flying. RY sighs, lamenting that these meetings are inevitable and SL will soon
encounter that lunatic. Meanwhile, DFX is confused but remains silent, since CZ is often moody and
unpredictable.

137 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1855-1864 End of the First Arc 3

1855 CZ remarks that SL is the child, realizing why RY had taken a disciple, and claims her under his custody,
causing DFX to feel unsettled. CZ has DFX repeat his declaration of revenge against SL, before smiling and sending
him flying. DFX coughs blood, while he and several others are shocked at CZs reaction.
1856 LYY sees that SL has remained calm throughout this scene, as though it was something she had expected. CZ
smiles at SL, asking if shes satisfied, only for her to retort that it cant be written off so easily. Everyone is shocked
when CZ seems even happier, and readily agrees to have DFX killed. DFX is stunned CZ can abandon him so easily,
and hugs his thigh.
1857 CZ sighs, asking DFX if he remembers what he had said when he first accepted DFX as his disciple. DFX recalls
that he doesnt need to remain loyal to Purgatory City but needs to dedicate his life to protecting someone, only
they were never found. CZ reveals that the person is SL, and DFX turns pale as CZ asks SL how she would deal with
her servant. SL is amazed at how dedicated CZ is to YH, before ordering DFXs death. DFX despairs that CZ can so
easily cast aside their ties, when he remembers that he had acted against the person he was meant to protect.
Resigning himself, he asks CZ to spare the child he has with LYY, as its his only heir.
1858 CZ beckons the terrified LYY over and frowns when he sees the baby, as SL asks DFX if its really his. LYY
trembles as she holds the child, terrified SL will reveal her experience with the beggar. She kneels before CZ,
crying that SL had humiliated her, and insulted CZ and Purgatory City. While sensing his unusual relationship with
SL, LYY is relying on the fact that CZ had always spoiled her.
1859 LYY lies that SL had destroyed her cultivation and asks for retribution. CZ coldly smiles, asking her what she
wants, causing LYY to tremble, before turning to SL and asking the same. LYY starts regretting her actions when SL
tells CZ to remove the Jade Lake. LiYY and LFA laugh since SLs word wouldnt remove such a huge family with a
strong legacy. LiYY points at SL, only to have his right hand removed.
1860 LiYY is stunned but CZ doesnt even bother to explain his actions. LiYY glares hatefully at SL, only for his eyes
to burst. Seeing such a ruthless and volatile person act on her behalf, SL feels guilty since he isnt her real father.
LYY is too scared to look at SL while CZ asks LiYY how he wants to die.
1861-1862 LiYY retorts that even CZ doesnt have the right to decide the fate of the Jade Lake, when CZ
decapitates him. LYY screams as her fathers head rolls to the ground, while LFA is too numb to avenge him. DFX
had always had some weight in CZs mind, but is stunned at how protective he is towards SL. CZ asks LFA if he
wants to avenge his son, but due to his overwhelming strength, LFA hides his hatred and begs for mercy instead,
thinking CZ will let them off to avoid being publicly condemned. However, CZ aims a dark cloud towards the Jade
Lake, causing it to vanish as LYY kowtows for him to reverse it. DFX tells her CZ never changes his mind and begs
SL to let his son off instead.
1863 SL feels that DFX is pitiful, pleading so hard for a child that isnt even his, when CZ sneers and reveals it to
him. DFX injects his energy in the child, throwing it away when he realizes it doesnt have a trace of his blood.
Infuriated that LYY had used him, he grabs her neck, shaking it while demanding she reveal the childs paternity,
only for her breathing to fade, and she falls to the ground, dead. Going insane after killing his beloved, he stabs
himself in the heart, killing himself as SL had wanted.
1864 SL feels a sense of relief and disbelief that LYY has finally gone after being chased by her for so long. RY
reprimands CZ for intervening and preventing SLs growth, but CZ remarks that the restriction only applies to him,
discontent at how RY had let SL suffer. As the only disciple he had cared about was NL, he never had to consider
these things, but continues arguing with RY over who SL will leave with. SL is dumbfounded over how childish
these experts are, but starts to head towards RY since she trusts and feels closer to him.

138 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1865-1872 End of the First Arc 4

1865 RYs eyes flash with pride, when CZ remarks that they should fight over it since SL has trouble deciding,
shamelessly ignoring SLs choice. SL remains silent since CZ had helped her, and he squeezes her cheeks, telling
her to pack. CZs face had been blurred before, but SL catches a glimpse to find that its around 30 years old and
breathtakingly beautiful. NL sighs as SL continues to stare, regretting that SL has seen CZs appearance, while
reminding her that the one he loves is YH. SL wonders what type of person her father is and NL promises theyll
find him together, feeling gratified that their love is mutual.
1866 SL hears a groan and finds SZ severely injured, lying in a pool of his own blood. He regrets spending his life
trying to get close to various powers when SL couldve easily elevated the Su Manor through her ties with RY and
CZ. SL sighs in front of SZ, amazed at how many grudges have been settled, when she realizes that CZ had
intentionally taken SZ out when he was attacking LiYY. Meanwhile BY has woken up and asks SL why she didnt
agree to go to Purgatory City since its so hard to enter.
1867 ZiY reveals that it usually only accepts children below 3, with few entering at a higher age, while Purgatory
City would easily occupy 9 of the top 10 places in the Dragon Ranking List if they had all entered. SL is confused
why BY wasnt recruited, but some talent needs to remain outside to balance the power within the continent.
However, Purgatory City is a good place to train as it has a tower that increases training speed by 10. Tempted, SL
turns to NL, who tells SL to head to Purgatory City but he will be leaving for Crafty Thorn instead.
1868 Seeing that SL is unwilling to part with him, NL reveals that only Crafty Thorn has dark element manuals and
tells her to advance to Grand Master Apothecarist when he returns. SL blushes and NL is unwilling to leave but
needs the strength to protect her, vowing to one day shield her the way CZ had. NL sighs, thinking of his familys
destruction. He had regarded the Emperor the same way SL saw SZ, and knows they dont have blood ties.
1869 The stooges have mostly recovered and plead with SL over the benefits of Purgatory City since only she can
bring them in. SL is relieved since she didnt want to be alone with CZ, while their families were heavily injured by
DFX and the Jade Lake. Meanwhile CZ has managed to win against RY, since he spends most of his time refining
pills, but RY warns him that SL can only be an ordinary disciple in order to grow, while CZ had wanted to spoil her.
1870 CZ waits for SL to finish cultivating, telling her to refer to him as her adoptive father. Seeing that SL remains
calm and indifferent, CZ feels that this is appropriate, when SL asks if she can bring her friends. CZ tells her not to
worry about small things, handing her the citys highest ranked token, which allows her to act as his proxy.
1871 Sensing SLs unease, CZ tells her to keep it for emergencies and gives her a gold token to use instead. The
tokens from lowest to highest are: bronze, silver, gold, jade and CZs unique diamond token. He also gives her a
small, golden boat, telling her to ask ZiY how to use it, before leaving to search for news of YH. NL had already
left, leaving a letter with the words Wait for me. SL is worried since NL needs to infiltrate Crafty Thorn to gain
their secrets, while the stooges are still too injured to travel to Purgatory City, when ZiY notices the boat in SLs
hands.
1872 Taking SLs blood, ZiY places it on the boat, causing it to emit spiritual energy. It expands on SLs command
and shes shocked to find even the interior is made out of gold, and will meld according to her imagination. The
ship is called the 9527 Flying Ship and seeing that BY is enthralled, ZiY reveals that only CZ and the three elders
have these ships, with only one being gold.

139 | P a g e

Back to the Top